#This made me want to read through the manga and make a list of every rakugo story mentioned. I feel like someone needs to do that
Note
Hiii Seb!! <3 I'm sorry if this is a weird question, but do you know any sites or Yt channels where I can watch Rakugo legally? I started reading Akane banashi cuz of your blog and now I want to listen to irl rakugo, but I couldn't find anything besides what seems like illegal uploads😢
anyways luv luv luv ur blog bye!!
🥺🥺🥺
Anon Omg I have felt a similar struggle….here are a few official sources I’ve found!!
In 2020, JAPAN Forward recorded livestreams of rakugo performances in an event to promote socially-distanced entertainment during lockdown. These are available on Youtube!
This is a performance of “Shinigami” (which is one of my personal fave stories) released on the YouTube channel of the entertainment company Watanabe. They might have more but idk.
Greeks is an company based in Osaka that has released a few performances with English subtitles on YouTube. Here’s a performance of Three Written Vows and Enemy at the Inn.
Tatekawa Shinoharu is a rakugoka who releases recordings both in Japanese and English on his own YouTube channel.
I hope this was helpful!!! It makes me so happy to know my ramblings have helped people find akane banashi😭😭😭😭
#Akane banashi#rakugo#Have a great akane sunday 💖💖💖💖#This made me want to read through the manga and make a list of every rakugo story mentioned. I feel like someone needs to do that#Ask
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pale Blue [Part Two]
Geto Suguru x AFAB Pregnant Reader
READ PART ONE HERE
Warnings: THIS FIC IS CANON COMPLIANT, if you are not caught up on Jujutsu Kaisen's manga, or at the very least if you have not seen "gojo's past" you WILL be spoiled. This story contains darker themes, heavier topics, pregnancy and all the lovely details of it, and lastly explicit sexual content. Read at your own risk!
A/N: Here she is, months overdue, but here she is. I know nobody will want to read my author note considering the behemoth before you but I just want to thank you for sticking with me for so long. I am, of course, already working on part 3 and will continue to work on it as I continue my hiatus. The only thing I ask of you is to take your time and enjoy! I know I am going to be returning to inactivity very soon but your comments, reblogs, and asks are always welcomed and always appreciated. I love y'all endlessly and I hope you enjoy it.
WORD COUNT: 36.1K | Playlist
September 2007
Two weeks had passed since you discovered you were pregnant with Suguru’s baby. Now you were sitting in a dull waiting room, blinded by fluorescent lights as you waited for your name to be called. Shoko had taken the news well, not that you expected her to be shocked in any capacity. She had said something along the lines of “I knew it.” when you had told her the next day, Satoru, who was by your side, was slightly disappointed she didn’t have a bigger reaction. “Are you sure you don’t want me to go back with you?” Shoko had leaned closer to you, whispering so other people in the waiting room wouldn't hear. “I’m sure, Shoko. I’ll be okay.”
It had taken weeks to see a doctor, mostly because she had been booked out. Your morning sickness hadn’t gotten much better, so you assumed you were still lingering somewhere in your first trimester. September was slowly coming to an end, with October looming on the horizon the world had slowly begun its transition to reflect that. This transition brought you the weather you really needed, allowing you to wear comfortable baggy clothing. “The perfect time to hide a pregnancy.” you had mused, much to Satoru’s disdain. Your leg bounced at the memory, your hand coming to rest on your stomach. It was a habit that you had picked up shortly after the test came back positive. You felt the urge to protect them, even though they were as safe as they could be, snuggling in your womb. There was truly no place safer for them right now.
Things hadn’t gotten all that easier either, within the past two weeks, you had to live through the one month anniversary of Suguru’s deflection. It had been harder to swallow than you thought it would be, the sinking reality that four weeks had passed since you had seen his face was unbearable. Going from seeing him nearly every second of everyday to nothing at all felt as cold as the air at night. You had to wonder what he was doing at that very moment, maybe he was up making those girls breakfast. The idea of him being a father already, caring for those two little girls, it made your heart flutter and sink at the very same time. You wanted to be there, you wanted to help him, you wanted to tell him you were pregnant, that he got what he wanted.
“Y/N Y/L/N?”
You blinked back into reality as Shoko hit your arm, a nurse dressed in light pink scrubs was looking around the waiting room after calling the next name on her list. You nearly jumped out of your chair, motioning for Shoko to stay where she was as you got up and made your way over. You ignored the small grumble from her, it seems she had still intended on following you back for the appointment despite your reassurance of being okay to go alone. “Good morning dear, follow me.” You mustered the best smile you could in response,uttering a soft “morning” as she grabbed the door handle to enter the portion of the office that held the exam rooms. You went through the routine process, having your weight and height checked before being brought into a private room. It was different from other doctors offices, there was an ultrasound set up and various posters about sexual health and pregnancy scattered about. It made you feel a bit dizzy.
“So we had you take a urine sample and get your blood while you waited, I have the results of the urine test but not the blood yet. That should be ready for you once the doctor is ready to come in and perform the exam… in the meantime let’s go over the basics” She was typing on her laptop as she spoke, looking at you briefly as you nodded. Your hands were clasped together in front of you, feeling cold and clammy at the same time. You shifted due to your nerves, the paper below you crumpling as you fidgeted. The nurse went through the basics, making sure your insurance information and home address was correct. “You’re in college?” she questioned absentmindedly, as if trying to make small talk with you. “No, not yet. I graduate high school in the spring.” You felt your face grow warm as she let out a soft “oh.”
Luckily for you, she didn’t press further and hid her judgment within seconds. You kept your eyes trained on the floor as she continued her interrogation, getting your basic health and allergies on file before shutting her laptop and gracing you with a fake smile. “Alright then, that’s it for my portion of the exam. The doctor will be in shortly to discuss your results.” You nodded, thanking her quietly as she left the room. Silence rang in your ears as you were left alone with nothing but your thoughts. hands still clasped tightly together as you dragged your eyes away from the floor and observed the examination room. There were shelves on the wall with various pamphlets, all of them geared towards women's reproductive health and pregnancy.
You used to laugh at those things when you were younger, wondering if anyone would even bother taking them. Now, you were tempted to get up and go grab a few for yourself. But as you moved, the paper crinkled so loudly that it made you still again. It reminded you of just how silent the godforsaken room was, it reminded you of how alone you were. Now, as you sat there, you wished you had just let Shoko get up and follow you back here. You needed someone to talk you off the ledge, it was likely Shoko would have been allowed back here with you, considering most women brought their partners with them. It would have brought you two a good laugh for the nurses to assume you were a lesbian couple.
You could hear Shoko now, coming up with some asinine plot to what the nurses probably thought was going on with the two of you. Probably contemplating who your “real” partner was considering Shoko couldn’t get you pregnant. Though, your partner still wasn’t aware of his child growing within your body. Suguru should be here in this room with you, sitting in the empty chair across from the exam table you sat on. He should have been filling this empty space with jokes about how nervous you looked, making you laugh and forget why you were scared in the first place. But he wasn’t. You were doing this alone. That was the part that hurt the most, because this whole “doing it alone” thing was your choice.
At some point during your storm of emotions, you had begun to blame yourself for Suguru not being with you. Your brain took the liberty of twisting the events in your mind so harshly that they had deteriorated all together, you couldn’t recall the truth anymore. Somewhere along the way, you had convinced yourself this was your choice, that Suguru wasn’t here because you were keeping him away. A quick couple of knocks on the door signaled the doctor’s arrival, effectively pulling you out of your forlorn daze. “Good morning, how are you?” A short, plump woman entered the room with a cheery smile, one you couldn’t help but return. “I’m alright.” Which was pure bullshit, but she didn't really need to know your whole life story.
“Ah, that’s better than most answers.” she chuckled to herself, setting her clipboard down on the counter and reaching for soap so she could wash her hands. You found yourself flinching, suddenly feeling bad for lying to a woman who hadn’t known of your existence until walking through that door only seconds prior. “I have the results of your blood test…” she started, scrubbing her hands until they turned visibly soapy. “If it were bad news, I’d be telling you a lot more formally than this. However, your results were looking very good! You’re definitely pregnant.” You let out a shaky sigh of relief, hand resting over your stomach again as you smiled. “That’s wonderful news.” because, despite everything, it really was. You could now look at this as a shimmering ray of hope peaking out among your storm clouds.
The doctor smiled, turning off the water and reaching for paper towels. “Your results indicate you are roughly around the eleven week mark. You’re nearly done with your first trimester.” That was a bit jarring to you, and by the look on the woman’s face, she could tell. “It’s not unusual for some women to go a while without realizing, some women don’t even know they are pregnant until they go into labor and assume it’s kidney stones. Have you missed your cycle?” She was pulling blue gloves over her hands as she spoke. So much information being thrown at you that you had to blink for a moment before uttering “I’ve been going through some things in my personal life, I suppose my last cycle was sometime in June then… I assumed it was stress.”
“That would line up with the HCG levels, you likely got pregnant early to mid-july. But don’t worry, I should be able to pinpoint it a little more accurately with an ultrasound.” Your heart skipped a beat, you hadn’t expected to see your baby this soon. You watched her move to turn on the machine, brows creasing as you began trying to shift through your hazy memories. You figured it was likely useless to try and pinpoint when Suguru could have gotten you pregnant, because the damage was already done at this point. You realized you hadn’t responded, clearing your throat a bit as she walked over to the machine and began turning it on. “So, I’ll be entering my second trimester soon? I-is it alright that I didn’t know for this long? I-is the baby okay?” You felt your lip tremble as you spoke, suddenly more anxious than before.
“Oh honey…” the doctor stopped what she was doing and reached out a hand to place it over your own. “You are perfectly fine, baby should be doing good too. We’ll get to hear their heartbeat in just a few minutes and I’ll be able to give you a rough timeline for the rest of your pregnancy. I can assure you, it’s okay that you didn’t know until recently. We’ll get you on some prenatals and other vitamins to keep you and baby in tip-top shape.” Her presence was grandmotherly, it set your racing mind at ease. Mentally you would have to remember to thank Shoko for finding this woman for you. “Thank you.” you breathed out as she placed some of her supplies on the metal tray beside the exam bed. You had so much you could say at that moment but thanking her was the only thing that would come out. “No problem, honey.”
A few beats of silence passed before she spoke again. “Alright, I’m going to have you lay back and lift your shirt for me, pull down your sweatpants a bit as well.” You took a shaky breath, nodding as she moved around the table to flick off the main lights. The exam room was left in a golden glow from the small lamp on the desk in the corner, paired with the fluorescent-ish glow from the ultrasound screen. You did as she instructed, lifting your shirt and pushing down the waistband of your sweats so your stomach was no longer obstructed. “The gel is going to be a little cold, but it warms up quick.” Your throat felt dry, so you nodded, hands clasping tightly together to rest on your chest as you watched her squirt some of the clear liquid on your abdomen. “I’m also going to have to press down a bit, which may cause some discomfort at first but I assure you that the baby is safe while I do this.” You nodded again, mouth feeling too dry to respond verbally at that moment. “Alright, let’s see your baby.”
You gave a shaky smile, eyes immediately focusing on the black screen as she pressed the ultrasound’s wand to your stomach. You flinched a bit before getting used to the feeling of the wand pressing so deeply. “Sorry, honey. At this stage the baby is so small that we really need to get in there… if this doesn’t pick them up then I may have to do an internal ultrasound.” She was walking you through each step, which you were abundantly grateful for. After a little bit of searching, she let out a happy sigh as something small and vaguely baby shaped appeared on the screen. “There they are! At this stage they are just starting to kick and stretch, but they are too little for you to feel it yet.” You couldn’t breath, eyes zeroing in on the tiny little thing that was your child. The doctor was smiling, using her other hand to take pictures and measure.
“Ah, what an over achiever, they are nearly two inches in length right now! They are measuring a little ahead.” You couldn’t help but smile, eyes turning a bit glossy. “Just like their daddy, he’d be so proud.” The words felt foreign but at the same time they felt just right, your head would surely implode if you dwelled on it for too long. The doctor only chuckled, clicking some buttons on the keyboard to snap more pictures as she moved the wand around your stomach. You were thankful she didn’t inquire further about the father, though you were sure it was probably against practice to ask such personal things outright. “Well, mama, would you like to hear their heartbeat?” You inhaled sharply, eyeing her suspiciously to make sure she wasn’t joking. “I-I would love to.” your tone was shaky, hands curling at your sides as she smiled. “Alright, one sec.”
After a small stretch of silence, you heard it. Through the speakers, the strong and steady heartbeat of your baby met your ears. You let out a choked sob, the noise surprising you as your hand shot up to cover your mouth, it was probably the best thing you’ve heard over the course of the last month. You didn’t want it to end, you wanted to sit there on that table and look at your baby, hear their heartbeat, for as long as you possibly could. “They are doing wonderful, mama. It’s too soon to tell the gender, but the baby is doing great. You have nothing to worry about.” you nodded, heart aching a bit as she turned the sound off and pulled the wand away.
“I’ll have those pictures printed so you can take them home.” She wiped the gel off of your stomach, tossing it in the trash before moving around the table to turn the lights on again. You sat up, wiping your eyes as you pulled your shirt down and readjusted your sweats. “That would be wonderful, thank you.” you chuckled a bit as she handed you some tissues for your face and nose. “Now that we’ve got all the fun stuff out of the way, I’m going to prescribe you some prenatals and other vitamins like we discussed earlier. If you’ll give me a few minutes, I’ll go get things in order so you’ll leave here feeling a little less overwhelmed.” You smiled, thanking her again as you resituated yourself on the table. She stepped out a moment later, still grinning.
Once again you were “alone”, but this time it didn’t feel all that lonely.
—
“Did you really mean what you said last week?” You set your pen down, looking across your room to see Suguru sitting at your desk. You were both working on different assignments but still wanted to spend time together. “Hmm?” Suguru set his own pen down, turning his body to look at you where you sat on your own bed. “About… ya know… wanting to get me pregnant.” You watched a shy smile pass over Suguru’s face as he sighed. “Yeah… I meant it.” He started softly, hand coming up to rub the back of his neck. You had to chuckle at the fact that Suguru had stuffed an extra pen through his bun, just in case the other died while writing. “I guess you could say I have baby fever.”
“Baby fever, huh?” you teased, putting your notebook to the side as you did. “Yeah, baby fever. I just… fuck I don’t know it’s been a thought on my mind for a while now. I keep seeing these happy families, their small children giggling and playing and… I started daydreaming about what it would be like to be a father. When I envisioned our baby, fuck my heart just melted.” he sighed, face turning a little red before he continued on. “I started thinking about how cute you’d look pregnant, how cute you’d be as a mom. How sweet it would be to hear their little voice calling you mama.” Your lips parted, completely entranced by the world he was painting you.
“Suguru.” you stated rather bluntly, smiling as his head shot up to look at you. At some point in his rambling, he had begun staring into space, as if envisioning the things he talked about. “Y-yeah?” You laugh softly, crawling off your bed and crossing the small space until you stand before him. “Come here.” You smile, hands gently cupping his cheeks and forcing his head to look up at you. “ I love you so much.” You started softly, thumb gingerly brushing along the plains of his cheekbone. Suguru swallowed, brown eyes observing every inch of your face. “I love you too.” He breathed, subconsciously leaning into your touch. “If you’re serious, if you truly want a baby…”
“I do.”
Your lips parted before you smiled brightly, giggling a bit at his instant reassurance. “... then I am more than willing to try and conceive.” You hadn’t intended for it to come out so seductive, but the way Suguru’s breathing hitched told you it had a dual effect. “Really?” You nodded, thumb still gently caressing his cheeks. “I know we’re young and all, but I think there is no time better than the present to chase your dreams.” You snorted at your own cheesiness, laughing as Suguru’s arms came around your waist to hug you tightly. “Thank you.” his voice was soft, just above a whisper. “You know, I have to ask, Suguru… especially since you seemed to put a ton of thought into this.”
“Yeah? Anything. Ask away.” You reached up and tugged the pen out of his bun, fingers moving to delicately pull his hair out of the bun itself. You always enjoyed it when he had his hair down. “What was the moment that made you realize it was more than just a desire, that it was something you actually wanted. I know you said you saw families and all that but… you’re a man of purpose. Something in particular egged you on and I’m dying to know what.” From the way his cheeks turned red, you knew you had hit the nail on the head. He wasn’t lying about the baby fever, but you knew him too well to know that it wasn’t just an accumulation of events.
One thing in particular had been his “breaking point” of sorts.
“Alright you caught me.” he sighed deeply, eyes glancing away from you before looking up again. “Remember that weekend I went home to visit family?” You nodded, hands sliding down to rest on his shoulders. Suguru’s arms opened, allowing you to climb onto his lap as he spoke. “Well, my cousin had just had her baby a few weeks prior. Since she knew I was coming home to visit for the weekends, she came over with her new baby to introduce us.” You nodded again, humming thoughtfully as you twirled some of his hair around your fingers. “I don’t think I’ve ever held a baby before.” He added, cheeks a rosy pink instead of flaming red.
“And when she put that little baby in my arms I… fuck I just melted.”
He swallowed, finding it endearing that you were so invested in every word he spoke. “I just remember thinking that… there was nothing more special than that bond. The bond between mother and child… between father and child. I found myself imagining what it would be like to hold my own newborn… and I was serious when I said every time I envisioned it, they always looked like you.” He relaxed a bit when you leaned forward, pressing a chaste kiss to his cheek before pulling away again. “That’s a beautiful reason, you know.” You hugged him after saying it, letting your chin rest on his shoulders as his arms encompassed your waist and squeezed.
“I want to be a dad, I’ve known that from the very moment I held that baby. But I… if you aren’t ready… I don’t want to force you to do anything.” The vulnerability in his voice made your heart squeeze, it was very rare that Suguru was openly shy about something. “No time better than the present, ya know.” You whispered it again, feeling his breath stutter as you spoke. “Really?” he breathed out again, as if in disbelief that you were saying yes despite already agreeing once before.
You nod, trying to contain your smile. “It’s not like it’ll happen right away, it takes time. Most couples have to try for a while before they strike gold.”
“I guess that is true, there are a lot of factors that go into this… it’s a miracle that women are even able to conceive in the first place when you truly look at it.” you felt yourself giggling, finding it cute that Suguru had clearly put some research into this whole idea too. He wanted it, so bad, you couldn’t bear the thought of not trying to give it to him. “So… what do you say, shall we start now?” you pulled away from his hug, grinning deviously at him. “Right now?” Suguru looked shocked, eyes wide and lips slightly parted before he was able to collect his thoughts. “Yeah, right now.” studies could wait, of course they could. Suguru knew that just as well as you did.
Suguru answered you with a kiss, lips melting against your own as his hands clung to your waist.
—
“So this… is the baby?” Satoru’s glasses hung low on his nose, blue eyes observing the glossy paper intently. “Yep, that’s the baby.” You were laying on the couch, head resting on Shoko’s lap as she absentmindedly played with your hair. “Are you… sure?” Satoru was having a difficult time comprehending that the white, vaguely human-shaped blob on the glossy sheets of paper was a baby. “Positive, Satoru. They don’t start looking like a real human until around the twenty week mark.” Satoru shot you a glance over one of the photos, a smile tugging on his lips as he spoke “So what you’re saying is you’re carrying an alien for a while.” This time it was Shoko to interject, shooting Satoru a glare as she threw her lighter at him. “Be nice, Satoru.”
You, on the other hand, had begun to laugh. “I’ll take away uncle privileges, Satoru.”
“Hey! Let’s not get too hasty there, Mothership.” Satoru looked mildly offended at the idea of you pulling his uncle privileges before he could even get them. You sat up now, eyes meeting Shoko’s before you burst out laughing. “Did you just call me mothership?” You would be offended if it was anyone other than Satoru using the nickname. “...Maybe.” Satoru had set the photos down on his lap, no longer holding them up to examine like he was looking for a hidden secret. “You’re so mean, Satoru.” Shoko sighed, sad that your warmth was no longer on her lap. “She’s laughing, Shoko!” Satoru tried to defend his honor, it was still a rare sight to see you laughing.
“What is with all the commotion?” The three of you fell silent instantly, heads turning to see Yaga enter the common room. You had yet to inform the principal of your pregnancy, he had absolutely no idea that you were carrying Suguru’s baby. You had intended on telling him after you told Shoko the following morning, but you chickened out and had yet to find the courage. “Nothing major, just hanging out.” Careful as possible, Satoru was sliding the ultrasound pictures behind the arm of the couch so Yaga couldn’t see them. Luckily for the three of you, his eyes were mainly focused on you. “I hadn’t heard your laugh in a while, y/n. I thought you may have lost it.”
“Ah, well, leave it to Satoru to find it for me again.” You smiled, an almost real smile that still felt foreign on your lips. You were certain you would never feel the joy of a real, genuine smile until Suguru was in your arms again. Though, that day may never come. You were still heavily weighing your options, knowing the choice you wanted to pick was the one that would cost you the things you had within your reach. Your love for Suguru would never blind you from the fact that you loved Shoko and Satoru just as dearly… at least you hoped it wouldn’t. “Ah, he’s good for something I suppose.” His tone was teasing, earning snickers from both you and Shoko.
“You wound me, principal!”
Yaga just shook his head, smiling a bit before moving to leave the room. “Remember, you three, I’m always a call away.” You all shared a knowing glance before nodding your heads. With that, Yaga left the common area, leaving the three of you to relax again. Satoru was careful as he pulled the ultrasound pics up again, looking them over one last time before folding them neatly and reaching across to give them to you. “That was close.” he offered with a grin as you took them and set them face down on the coffee table. “It was, but you managed to hide them well, Toru.” You grinned as you settled back again, lying comfortably with your head on Shoko’s lap.
“See, Yaga isn’t wrong, he is good for something.” Shoko laughed as Satoru rolled his eyes, flipping her the finger before reaching for the lighter she had chucked at him. “You seem to forget I can keep this.” He taunted her with her favorite lighter, you weren’t even sure why she threw it in the first place considering Satoru’s infinity was able to block it. It had bounced off of his barrier and landed on the couch cushion beside him. Again, you three were lucky that Yaga hadn’t seen it, he was pretty convinced Shoko had given up on the smoking habit. “Give it back, Satoru, I’m too comfy to have her moving.” You whined as Shoko tried to get off the couch.
“You heard the pregnant lady, give it.” Shoko taunted, knowing she had already won the battle thanks to you. “Fine, fine, here.” he tossed it over, uttering out “nice catch” as Shoko caught it with one hand. “So, back to business.” Shoko smiled as she twirled the lighter around her fingers. “How are we telling Yaga that little miss here is pregnant with the problem child’s baby?” You made a noise of annoyance at Shoko’s words, smiling a bit as she raised her eyebrow at you. “Well, I don’t think it will be easy telling anyone… Besides you, Shoko. You took the news like a champ.” Satoru was still reeling over how calm she had been about the whole thing.
—
“Are you sure you want to tell her right now?” Satoru was buttoning his uniform top, you two would still have to continue on with your lives like it was any other day. “She needs to know, there is no way I could keep this from her.” She basically already knew, but you couldn’t say that to Satoru yet. Just in case Shoko had the opposite of the reaction you were anticipating. The whole concept still felt foreign to you, so did the fact that it felt natural for your hand to rest on your abdomen. You didn’t think you should be adapting to this so quickly, then again what were you supposed to do?
“I know that, I’m not saying we never tell her. But you still seem to be pretty in shock over this.”
“Which is exactly why I need to tell her.” If anything goes wrong in your life, Shoko has always been the person you ran to. It wasn’t until Suguru left that you had started running to Satoru instead. Part of you felt guilty about that, like you were leaving her in the dust. She knew you and Satoru’s pain just as well, it hurt you to know you had started seeking comfort in him rather than her. “If you insist, I’ll back you up all the way.” he grinned as you pouted, feet kicking idly.
You had snuck off and gotten dressed before he even woke up. Now all that was left was to rip off the band-aid and reveal to Shoko that she had been right all along. “I’m glad you aren’t scared of Shoko’s wrath.” you laughed as you pushed off of his bed, shuffling to the door with a grin. “I’m not the one that got you pregnant, her wrath isn’t directed at me.” You felt your cheeks grow warm as you shook your head, pushing his door open and heading into the hall. “You’re too blunt sometimes, Satoru.” You felt mildly embarrassed about how he put it, that and an odd sense of possessiveness.
“Well it’s the truth, Suguru is the one that knocked you up.” He shrugged as he followed you out into the hall, turning to shut the door just as you reached up and smacked his shoulder. “And you’re fucking vulgar! Be kind!” your tone was a mix of teasing and annoyance, one Satoru knew quite well. If he had to work you up to get glimpses of your old self, then so be it. “I am being kind, you’re just being sensitive.” risky thing to say to a woman, nevermind a pregnant woman.
“You are a menace, Gojo Satoru.” You huffed, crossing your arms to glare at him as he replied with a sheepish grin. “Hey, sorry, I can’t help it sometimes. You’re just so easy to tease.” He made a kissy face at you, watching your nose scrunch in amusement before turning to head down the hall. “I’ll have to work on making things harder for you, Satoru.” You sighed as he whistled. “Don’t quite know how Suguru would feel about that.” He was laughing when you turned to swing on him, a smile pulling at your lips as he blocked you. “A menace and a perv… I’ll start sharing Shoko’s bed.”
“Hey! No way! You’re so warm, I like having you in my bed.” Satoru pouted, as if you were a cat looking to find a new home. “Eh, don’t know how Suguru would feel about that.” You mimicked him, smiling widely now as he rolled his eyes. “I guess you’re right.” Ever since you realized, it has become a little easier to say Suguru’s name. You had to wonder why, your emotions were still a stormy mess but… speaking about him didn’t really hurt that bad right now. Maybe you were just riding on a high of emotions, but compared to the low from the night before… you had doubts.
“Shoko!” you knocked on her door, glancing back at Satoru as he shoved his hands in his pockets. He was pretty sure he was masking his anxiety well, but you knew better than anyone that Satoru was mentally shitting his pants at the idea of informing Shoko about your predicament. “One minute!” Her voice rang from the other side of the door, mildly surprised in tone to hear you. She had expected Satoru, just as she had been expecting him every morning to go pull you out of your depression pit dorm room. For you to be at her door too… something was up.
“What’s with the welcome party?” Shoko’s door swung open, eyes traveling over the two of you with a quirked brow. “Got some news for ya…” you started bold, not missing the way Satoru inhaled sharply. “News for me? About?” she had no idea where you could be going with this, but she assumed any direction you took would lead to Suguru somehow. “Well you see… that conversation we had yesterday…” and Shoko knew immediately. “Shoko, I’m pregnant.”
“Oh, okay.”
“That… you’re fucking kidding me! That’s IT?” Satoru looked completely appalled at the woman’s casual response. You were a bit surprised yourself but that didn’t stop you from laughing at Satoru’s over reaction. “Yeah, that’s it. Am I supposed to scream or something?” Shoko was stepping into the hall, turning to shut her dorm room’s door before turning back to face you and Satoru. “So what do we do now?” Satoru couldn’t believe it, from the gut wrenching sobs you had made, he half expected the world to implode when it was time for you to tell another person.
So…when it didn’t… he couldn’t quite get over it. “That’s a great question, honestly I have no idea.” You sighed, feeling a little antsy as you turned to walk down the hall. “Ya know, this isn’t fair.” Satoru pouted, arms crossing as he followed after you with no hesitation. “What isn't fair?” Shoko questioned as she fell into step beside you. “That you got the easy reveal and the easy reaction. She nearly gave me a fucking heart attack last night! I mean really I felt my balls shrivel.”
You nearly tripped over your own two feet at that, laughter so genuine bubbling out of you that it made the previous night feel like a distant memory. “Ew TMI Satoru.” Shoko plugged her nose, sticking her tongue out as the three of you made your way down the stairs and out to the sunny day ahead. “It’s the damn truth.” Satoru mumbled under his breath as you pushed through the double doors, shoving his sunglasses further up his face in an attempt to block out the blinding sun.
“I mean I’ll side with him this time, Shoko. I really did scare the life out of him. I thought he was going to faint.” You had collapsed into his arms, if anyone was about to faint, it would have been you. “That’s only half true.” Satoru mumbled in defeat, throwing himself down on a picnic table bench and watching as you and Shoko clambered into the other side. “It’s not important right now, what’s important is trying to figure out what the hell I’m supposed to do now. I don’t want anyone knowing besides the two of you. Not Yaga, not Utahime, Meimei, Nanami…”
“We get it.” Satoru stuck his tongue out, feeling far cheekier than usual this morning. Maybe it was because he was still partially convinced he had smacked his head and this was all a dream. “So rude this morning, Toru~” there was a hint of a smile on your face though, one that had the tips of his ears burning pink as you turned to look at Shoko. “The first thing we need to do is get you a doctor. If the tests came back positive, it still needs to be confirmed with blood work. Along with that they need to make sure the baby is actually growing.” Shoko pulled out a pack of cigarettes as she spoke.
“Okay, so, doctors is the next step… then what?” Satoru questioned, watching the flame ignite on the end of Shoko’s lighter. “Then I grow the baby till they are ready to be born.” You said in a bored tone. You knew what Satoru was implying but you weren’t ready to cross that bridge yet. Suguru needed to know, you were still hanging onto that fact. You couldn't do this without him. “Oh gee I would have never guessed.” Satoru deadpanned as he snatched Shoko’s pack, ignoring her glare as he also snatched her lighter. “I’m not in the mood to discuss that part yet, Satoru.”
Your tone was final, so much so that Shoko merely nodded, eyes glaring holes into Satoru’s head so he wouldn't dare push the topic. He swallowed his words, putting the cigarette to his lips before mumbling out “fine, I’ll drop it… for now.”
—
The day had come and gone, night had fallen once more and you found yourself lounging in Satoru’s bed. He was showering at the moment so you had it to yourself, the dim light of the little lamp on his desk was just enough for you to admire the ultrasound photos. You had been looking at them on and off all day, still struggling to comprehend that it was your baby. “It’s crazy that you’ll continue to grow into a living, breathing, talking person. You’ll have your own personality, your own thoughts, your own voice…” you hummed softly, hand resting on your abdomen as you spoke to your baby’s pictures. It all felt so damn surreal.
“I wonder what your daddy would think…” You felt your voice crack as you whispered those words out loud. Your heart was still aching from his absence, but with your child growing, it was hard to feel totally alone. Part of him was growing within you, you just needed him to know it. You straightened the moment Satoru’s bathroom door opened, wiping your eyes in an attempt to make it look like you were yawning instead. “Not visiting Shoko tonight?” Satoru smiled, white shirt hanging on his lean frame, a towel resting on his shoulders and collecting the water droplets from his damp hair. “Nah, she said she needed to get some stuff done.”
“She’s such a procrastinator, the deadlines for those med-school applications are like two days from now.” You nodded, you weren’t quite sure how your friend intended on getting the seven applications done in time. “I highly doubt she’ll be truthful to them anyways.” You laughed, she was determined to get in with no prior college experience or any experience in the medical field save for her curse technique. But, if there was anyone who could cheat their way into med-school, it would definitely be Shoko. “She’ll somehow be fine… she always is.” Satoru chuckled as he moved about his room, picking up his towel to dry his white locks.
With his back turned to you, he nearly whispered what he said next. “You’re sad again.” You felt your brows twitch before forcing them into perfectly maintained neutrality. “When have I not been sad, Satoru?” you tried softly, folding the ultrasound pictures neatly together again from their extended accordion strip. “You know what I mean, y/n. You were crying before I came in.” You stopped folding, inhaling shakily before turning to meet his gaze. “I wasn’t crying yet. You actually interrupted me, Satoru.” you weren’t even sure why you had been trying to hide it in the first place. There was no sneaking anything by him. Those six eyes of his were always on alert, always observant, even more so nowadays.
Satoru was still quiet, his towel resting on his shoulders again as he turned to observed you. “I miss him terribly, Satoru. Nothing is going to fix that.” You could tell he was stewing on something, but he was holding himself back. “Say it, whatever it is you're thinking, say it.” This time, he looked mildly surprised, not used to being the one so easily read. “You’re not going to see him.” He stated rather plainly, but you could see his jaw clenching after he uttered the words out loud. You felt your stomach twist in the same way it had with your morning sickness… morning sickness you had become quite acquainted with at this point.
“I didn’t plan on it.” You shot back, lying through your teeth like he wouldn’t be able to pick you apart in an instant. “Yeah, bull shit y/n. I’m not stupid.” You felt anger bubbling over the nausea, not particularly enjoying the way he was talking down to you. “Watch your tone, Satoru.” Dangerously low, full of promise. It was enough to snap him back into reality for a second. “Sorry.” he started “I’ll be more mindful. However, that doesn’t change my previous statement.” You felt your head tilting, eyes narrowing as you sized the strongest sorcerer up. “You do not get to decide what I can and cannot do, Satoru.”
There, you finally said it, maybe it was very indirect but Satoru knew exactly what you meant with those words. He looked stunned, but at the same time if he had any fight left in him, he wasn’t going to push upon the matter. Your gaze didn’t soften, rather it continued to size him up until his shoulders sagged. “Forget I said anything, you’re right. I don’t get a say in it.” Yet, you could tell he was saying it just to maintain peace. You weighed your options, was it really worth giving up your sanity for a fight you weren’t willing to have yet? In the end, you swallowed your emotions, wondering if it was possible that your hormones were already causing mood swings. “We can discuss this when we are both ready… not weighed down by our own baggage.”
Finally, your gaze had returned to its normal, slightly sad state. Satoru found that it was easier for him to breathe again, so he pulled the towel off his shoulders and turned to enter his bathroom. “I agree.” He called as he hung the damp towel over the top of his curtain rods, letting it air dry till morning so he could put it in the hamper to be washed. “Let’s talk about something else, yeah?” He emerged with a smile, the tension in the room subsiding considerably as you relaxed back into his covers, comfortable under his blankets. “Gladly.” You teased him, turning onto your side as he flopped down beside you. “Do you have any name ideas yet?”
You blinked, not thinking that was the route he was going to take. “Oh-uhm… well I’ve certainly thought about it over the last two weeks. I don’t know if I want to find out their gender… I’m tempted to wait until they are born. Makes it more fun that way but… I’m eager.” You confess with a dreamy smile, one that has Satoru’s lips parting in awe for a moment before he quickly recovers. “I don’t know how you’d do it, I’ve been itching to know since you told me.” He confessed softly, eyes lingering to where your hand had found its new home. He didn’t think a day had gone by in these last few weeks where he didn’t see your hand resting on your stomach.
“I don’t know if I’ll be able to do it, Satoru. When the time comes, when she asks if I want to know the gender… I don’t think I’ll be able to say no.” You laughed softly, you were indifferent to what your baby’s gender would be. You didn’t care if they were a boy or a girl, you would be over the moon with either. But you were dying to know so you could buy them things, settle on a good name, look at baby furniture… “Are you going to share the name ideas or are you keeping them a secret?” He questioned when he saw you were starting to space out. He had been keen on trying to ground you in the present lately.
“Oh well…” you started softly, suddenly shy to share the names you and Suguru had discussed what felt like centuries ago at this point. “For a boy, we discussed names like Ren, Ritsu, Isamu… oh and we really liked the name Hajime.” For some reason it felt very intimate to share this information. “But of course… it all depends on what he looks like. We can pick any name we want but really you can’t make the decisions till you meet them.” Satoru nodded, “I would go out on a limb to suggest Satoru… pretty solid name in my opinion.” You started to laugh, slapping his chest lightly “You’re relentless, Satoru.”
“I may be relentless, but you love me.” He countered as you rolled your eyes. “I, unfortunately, have to agree with that.” You smiled at him, settling further into the bed before he spoke again. “How about girl names?” Satoru questioned, genuine curiosity shining in his eyes. “Oh well, we have way more of those than we do boy names. Suguru is particularly attached to Ayame and Sachi.” Satoru felt his cheeks redden, it seemed that it was just now hitting him how intimate this moment was. “I rather like Sachi and Ayame too but I really like the name Hanako.” There were a few others but you knew those three were the top contenders for a baby girl.
“I mean Satoru can be a unisex name…” He added softly, trying to lighten the mood a bit because this was all starting to feel way too personal. Not that he really minded, it was more for his sake than yours. Laying in bed beside you, discussing baby names, it was playing with his head. “It is fully a male name, I would not name my little girl Satoru.” You laughed softly, trying to stifle your yawn as you pushed his shoulder. “Okay fine, I’ll drop the Satoru name agenda… for now.” You just smiled at him, shaking your head in an attempt to ignore the way your eyelids were steadily dropping. “You’re trying to fight your sleep?” this time, Satoru pushed your shoulder.
“I guess I am…” you yawned, eyes watering “... I just like talking to you, Toru.” You felt warm and safe snuggled under his blankets and under the gaze of his watchful eyes. “I like talking to you too but…” his voice had cracked, heat flooding his cheeks as your eyes closed a little more. “But you need your rest, you’re literally growing another human inside of you. I’ll be here in the morning.” You nodded, eyes nearly closed completely at this point. “I guess you’re right…” he couldn’t help but chuckle. “Always guessing and never just admitting I’m right… good night.” He finished in a way you couldn’t argue with, leaving you to just sleepily hum in acknowledgment.
—
He would stay awake longer than he wanted to, simply to watch your chest rise and fall as you slept soundly. He would remind himself with every small flutter of your eyelashes that you were dreaming, you were alive, you were breathing. Most importantly, he’d try and make himself believe that you weren't on your way out the door, leaving him behind just as Suguru had.
But he knew better, god dammit he knew better and he hated himself for it.
He could see it, with each passing day, each passing hour, your heart was choosing its path. The path that led straight out of his life and into the arms of the man you really loved. How he wished it was him, how desperately, selfishly Satoru wished it were him that you loved. The guilt would gnaw at his chest, making it feel like someone was ripping his heart open tendon by tendon, the blood leaking out an inky black. So weighed down by his guilt that it was tainted.
He had tried, for years he had tried to suppress it. But nothing in this universe could block out the love he held for you so deep in his chest that it took the air from his lungs. He loved you, with every fiber of his being, even now he couldn’t understand how he had gotten so close to you without cracking and shattering to the floor like fine china. Satoru knew that even a month ago, the idea of holding you as you cried would have seemed like an impossible task.
Not because he couldn’t restrain himself, god he couldn’t even think of you in that way without feeling immense guilt. But because he didn’t think he would ever be able to let you go. Initially he had been right, he had struggled, albeit for a fraction of a second, but he had let you go. Had you told him two months ago that he would be falling asleep with you beside him, he would have fainted on the spot, he was sure of it.
Because even though he finally had you beside him, it wasn’t in the way he truly wanted.
The way he truly wanted would forever be unattainable, for you were not his to keep. You had been right, you had been so god damn right when you said that he had no say in what you could and couldn’t do… and it killed him. Fuck did it kill him in every way but literally. If he could, he would keep you by his side forever, away from the man he still considered his one and only best friend, he would raise your baby with you so you didn’t need Suguru to feel whole.
But that was not the route you were going to take, and he knew it. He knew it was only a matter of time until you ripped his chest wide open and left him only a fraction of the man he was. Suguru already had one half of his heart, if you were to leave, you would be taking the only half Satoru had left with you. Leaving him with nothing, completely and utterly alone. Why couldn’t you see he was more than enough for you?
He was convinced he could give you a good, if not better life than what Suguru could offer you. He could provide for you and your child and you would never have to lift a finger for the rest of your life. You wouldn’t have to be a jujutsu sorcerer, you wouldn’t have to work to make money. He could give you and your baby everything you could ever desire. It was a selfish thought, the selfish desire to have someone he couldn’t.
Somewhere along the way, amid his heartbreak over Suguru, he had foolishly believed he could win your heart. As if Suguru’s deflection would suddenly make it easier, make it okay for him to pursue you. What a childish thought, what a selfish, naive thought. He loved you too much to put you in that position, he loved Suguru too much to betray him like that… even though Suguru had arguably done much worse.
He inhaled shakily, watching your lips wobble as you must have dreamt about something. It grounded him for a moment, making everything in his room feel a little too real yet not real at all. Like he hadn’t been aware this whole time that he was alive, that this wasn’t some nightmare. For a moment, he was certain he would black out from the crushing weight of the realization.
So he forced his eyes to close, squeezing shut so tight that colors and odd shapes began to blossom behind his eyelids. It didn’t help the way his chest had begun to rise and fall in a pattern that was starting to look like a panic attack. He didn’t know who to go to, he didn’t know who he could go to for help. The two people he always ran to were the two people he couldn’t.
How was it possible he felt so alone when you were sleeping right beside him? How was it possible that he still ached for you when he knew you would take his heart and stomp on it. You were a ticking time bomb, and it was only a matter of days until your timer went out. So why wasn’t he savoring this? Why wasn’t he soaking in every second he had with you before you left?
How was he already mourning you when you were right beside him?
—
Late November 2007
“It…It…” you huffed, trying to force the buttons of your white top together. “It doesn’t fit?” Shoko questioned with an amused face, watching you lose your breath as you tried to make the buttons clasp. Your stomach had grown considerably over the last few weeks, it was now becoming increasingly difficult to hide the fact that you were twenty weeks pregnant. “It–” you huffed out again, whining as the button you closed popped back open. Defeated, you flopped onto Shoko’s mattress, uttering out a weak “It doesn’t fit.” as she began to laugh.
“Linen like this isn’t forgiving. You’re going to have to hope your jacket fits at least, or else you’ll be telling Yaga whether you want to or not.” You whine again, hands coming down to rest on the swell of your stomach. It had been an experience to learn you were pregnant a few months back, but to see and feel the physical proof of your child was even more surreal. You had managed to sneak past Yaga for the most part, something Satoru couldn’t even grasp. “Shoko, I give up.” She quirked an eyebrow at you as you struggled to get up. “Already?”
“Yeah, already. I’m not going to be able to fit into my uniform and I don’t think I have the energy to try it.” The second trimester had been more forgiving than the first, but you had found yourself quickly running out of breath and stamina. It was only a matter of time until you had to take a break walking up a single flight of stairs. “I’m telling Yaga today. Fuck this.” With your white button up still only covering your breasts, you pushed out of Shoko’s bedroom and marched down the hall towards Satoru’s.
“Satoru! Give me some clothes!” you yelled before even making it to his door, banging on it only once before he was pulling it open, visibly confused. “What in the hell happened to you?” He tried not to snicker, looking over your half-assed appearance. Luckily your uniform skirt was covering your ass but even then, it really didn’t fit you. “Give me some clothes, none of mine fit me anymore, Toru.” You pout, chest rising and falling a little faster than it usually did.
“Alright, alright, come on in.” He pushed his glasses up his face, trying not to show any sort of amusement at the way your bump was fully out in the open. Turning, he made his way to his dresser and pulled out a knit sweater and some sweatpants. “They may be too big for you, we’ll have to go shopping later for a new wardrobe that fits you.” You caught the knit as he tossed it, you could have easily gone down the hall to your own room and gotten some of Suguru’s clothing. But, for some reason, you had chosen Satoru.
He hated to admit it but it gave him butterflies.
“I’m going to have to tell Yaga.” you grumbled as you undid the few buttons you had managed to get shut, tossing the garment to the floor a moment later. “Oh? We’re already at that point, huh?” Satoru leaned against his dresser, watching as you pulled his knit sweater over your head, effectively masking the fact that you were twenty weeks pregnant. “We are, I’m not in the mood to keep sneaking around him.” You shimmied out of your too tight skirt, whining as you kicked it away. You have certainly gotten more whiny and irritable over the last few days.
Maybe it was because you were antsy, with each passing day your child grew. Meaning that Suguru was going on with his day to day life, completely unaware. You had finally decided on your resolve not too long ago, while showering one night in your own room. He needed to know, you couldn’t live with yourself if you grew this baby and birthed them without Suguru ever knowing. “Are we going the second you’re done getting dressed?” Satoru shifted his weight from foot to foot as you stepped into the pair of sweatpants he had given you.
“Yep.” you were curt, worn out already from an action as simple as putting on clothes. “Do we even have a game plan?” Shoko’s sudden appearance made you both jump, your head whipping around so fast it would have been comical to the two of them if they didn’t know any better. Pregnancy mood swings were no joke, Satoru learned the hard way only a few days prior when teasing you and nearly losing a finger to your curse technique. “No, but I don’t see why I need to dance around the obvious. I tell him I’m pregnant and we move on.”
You shrug, struggling to tie the string of Satoru’s sweatpants due to your stomach. “Here , let me.” Satoru closed the distance and easily tied the string in a quick knot, laughing a bit as you huffed out a thanks. “So you’re just going to drop an atomic bomb on the poor man and move on?” Shoko questioned curiously as she flicked her lighter. “Yeah, I am. And then the two of you are coming with me to go get maternity clothes.” You sigh, hand smoothing over your now barely visible bump, smiling a bit at the fluttering kick baby gave you. “Baby agrees, so no declining.”
Satoru saluted you “whatever you say, sergeant.” That made you laugh, tension from your clothes not fitting melting off of your shoulders as you turned to leave. “Oh wow, so we’re going right now.” Shoko fell into step beside you as you marched down the hall, leaving Satoru to scramble and get his dorm door shut before following after you. “No better time than the present, I want to get an early start with my day… you know I’ve been tiring easier nowadays.” One thing you hadn’t fully been prepared for was the amount of physical changes your body would go through.
Sure you knew the basics like your stomach would grow, your breasts would get bigger, you would get bloated… but you hadn’t thought about how strenuous the whole thing would be. Though, it made sense when you sat down in Shoko’s bed one night with your laptop. “Oh, so baby pushes all of my organs out of the way…” To which Shoko had made a fake gagging noise. You used it as a way to antagonize Satoru the next morning, watching the man turn a shade of green as you proudly explained why you had been losing your breath.
“I guess that’s true… it’s almost nine in the morning so I assume Yaga will be in his office.” Satoru sighed as he walked just a step behind you, pulling out his flip phone to file through a few news articles as you three walked. “Good, that means he’ll already be sitting when he gets the shock of his life.” Shoko sighed, pocketing her lighter and unlit cigarette as the three of you left the dorm buildings and began walking through the courtyard towards Yaga’s office. “I mean, I don’t really think it's that big of a deal.” You shrugged, waddling slightly as you moved.
“You’re carrying the black sheep’s baby, of course it's a big deal.”
You glared at Satoru as he finally had enough space to walk beside you. “I don’t mean it in a bad way, it’s just… a lot has happened. The man already beats himself up over the whole thing and now one of his students who he has been trying to watch so diligently… has hid the fact that she’s like five months pregnant. That's even more of a mindfuck.” That made you stop walking for a second, your nonchalant attitude towards it all seemed pretty selfish now that you had heard what Satoru said. “I…shit…I didn’t think about it like that.”
“Hey, it’s not your fault, you’ve had like three whole months to cope with this and sort things out. It's normal for you now, sometimes it’s hard to see it from new perspectives once you’ve gotten so used to it.” Shoko had listened intently, eyes shifting between you and Satoru. “You’re awfully philosophical this morning, Satoru.” The white haired man immediately pushed his glasses further up his nose, cheeks dusting pink as he shrugged. “I dunno, I’ve just had time to think.” She dropped it, focusing her attention back on you as you seemed to inhale deeply.
“I… I’m still telling him. I’ll be gentle with my delivery but I have to rip off the bandaid.” And with that you were walking past them again, leaving the two to follow behind you as you carried yourself with a new purpose. “Do you want us to go in with you?” Shoko asked softly as the three of you crossed the courtyard and entered the building “No… It's best for it to now be some sort of show.” You knew they’d find a way to listen in on the conversation anyways. “Alright but if we hear screaming or the thud of a grown man passing out, we’re coming in.” Satoru sounded uninterested but you knew him better than to believe his facade.
“Yeah, got it.”
With that, you were heading up the steps to the second floor. Yaga’s office was the last door on the left, you couldn't even collect your thoughts enough to practice what you were going to say. At this point, it was better to just let it happen naturally. Your hands smoothed over your covered bump one last time before you stood in front of his doorway “Here goes nothing, little one.” It was still comforting to you to know your baby was always with you. “Principal? Are you in there?” you knocked softly, hoping your voice carried through the thick wood of the door.
“Y/N? Yes, I’m in here, come in.” You let out a shaky breath, pulling at Satoru’s knit to make sure your bump wasn’t visible at all. You pushed the door open, relishing in the feeling of the cold wood under your fingertips before stepping into his office. “Good morning, principal.” you spoke softly, shutting the door behind you with a soft click. Yaga was sitting at his desk, papers scattered over his desk and a couple resting in one of his hands. “Good morning, Y/N… is something wrong?” You rarely came to his office to speak with him, you knew that much would have his suspicions up within the first seconds.
“Nothing is wrong…per say.” Your hands clasped behind your back. “But you need to tell me something, don’t you?” he questioned softly, setting the papers in hands down as you began to rock on your feet. It felt as if a swarm of butterflies were fluttering around your lungs, making it almost hard to breathe as you nodded in confirmation. “Please, come sit.” but your feet wouldn’t move, gluing you to the small space where you were rocking back and forth on your heels. “Please, sir, I’m very antsy so I think it’s best for me to say this while standing.”
“A-alright, Y/N you’re making me a bit nervous. So please…” He swallowed, hands clasping together on his desk as he looked at you expectantly. “...If it is about Suguru…” and you nodded, eyes downcast on the two chairs before his desk. “Listen, this… I don’t even know how to spit this out so forgive me if it’s harsh.” You cleared your throat, not liking how hoarse it was already sounding. Yaga didn’t answer, instead he nodded his head even though he could tell your focus wasn’t on him. “Suguru and I… we had been dating since our first year here.”
“Yes, I know that much…” Soft and unsure, he couldn't quite understand where you were taking this conversation. Though he could certainly guess a handful of routes, what alarmed him most was the fact that Satoru and Shoko weren’t by your side. “We… We were very serious about each other, Principal. He always spoke to me about getting married, starting a family…” you looked up at him then, teeth worrying into the side of your cheek as you tried to get the next part out. Yaga’s forehead had creased in worry “Okay… Y/N have you had contact with him since?”
“I- no, I haven’t heard from him since the letter he left me before he left. No contact sir, that’s not what I’m trying to get at anyways…” You huffed, hands unclasping and reaching up to rub your face as you grew frustrated with yourself. “Principal I… I’ve been hiding something from you for months now and I am no longer able to hide it any longer.” That had him straightening in his chair, eyes narrowing as he waited for you to continue. You took a shaking breath, knowing there were no words that would make this any less jarring for your principal.
“Principal Yaga I…” carefully you grabbed the hem of Satoru’s knit sweater, pulling it tight so it hugged the swell of your baby bump. “... I’m twenty weeks pregnant with Suguru’s baby.”
You watched as the man’s narrow gaze turned considerably wide before softening. “Oh…wow.” He cleared his throat, pulling the sunglasses that had been hanging low on his face off all together. You let the knit go slowly, hiding the bump again as your principal reached up to rub his eyes. “Are you… principal are you crying?” you sounded mildly aghast at the sight. “No no I…” but he was. After a moment he set his hands down, leaning back in his chair and crossing his arms. “I’m sorry I'm sure that’s not the best reaction to receive after telling someone you’re…”
“Yeah it’s… well it’s not as bad as I feared.” you cut him off, laughing a bit because among all the emotions you could sense, anger was not one of them. “I’m sorry you felt the need to hide this from me for… damn nearly five months…” he mulled over the fact that you had said you were twenty weeks into this, well into your second trimester. “I just didn’t know how to go about it sir… only Shoko and Satoru are aware of my… circumstances.” Yaga nodded, muttering a soft “I figured that much.” before sighing heavily. “Suguru has no idea.” he spoke softly, watching you nod with a sad look on your face. “I found out two weeks after he…left.”
So not only had you been dealing with the defection of your boyfriend - whom you loved with your entire being - you had also been reeling with the news of your own pregnancy. “I… you’re so young and you’ve already gone through so much.” Yaga spoke more to himself than you, that didn’t stop you from trying to lighten the mood. “A complicated life comes with the job of being a sorcerer. You know that Principal.” You laughed, hands finding their home on top of the swell of your stomach. Seeing you smile eased some of Yaga’s concerns.
“I suppose… I’m glad you were able to tell me. I… take it you won’t be fitting into your uniform from here on out?” he looked you over, recognizing the clothes to likely be Satoru’s. “Oh yeah, it’s not happening from here on out.” You laughed a bit “If it’s alright with you, I’ll be heading into the city with Satoru and Shoko to get some clothes that fit me… I can look for some clothes reminiscent of our uniform.” you laugh a little more, watching a smile crack on his features. “Or I could see about getting you a uniform altered to fit you as you grow. Either way you’ll need some normal clothing that fits you…” he sighed as you nodded.
“You three be careful, I know you’re all more than capable but… still.” He sighed, voice raising a little bit “If either of them get hurt, I’m blaming you, Satoru.” Behind you, the wooden door flung open. “Hey!” But, realizing he and Shoko had been caught for eavesdropping, Satoru’s cheeks flushed pink. You whirled around, bursting out in laughter as Shoko’s hand covered her own mouth in attempts of hiding her own giggles. “I stand by what I said… Now go, have fun.” He sighed, arms unfolding as he sat forward in his chair to continue mulling over paperwork.
“Alright, thank you, Principal. I appreciate you for being so understanding.”
He gave you a warm smile and a soft nod, watching you exit with the other two. Once Yaga’s door was shut with a soft click, once he heard your voices and feet fading down the hall, his smile dropped. “That poor girl…” he wasn’t mad that you were pregnant, nor was he mad that you had hidden it from him. He was more so sad that you had felt the need to hide it, especially regarding your circumstances with Suguru and all.
Which opened a whole new can of worms, he couldn't quite believe that you would keep such news from Suguru… maybe that’s why he’d noticed Shoko and Satoru always by your side.
Maybe it wasn’t just to support a dear friend going through heartbreak. Perhaps they felt it too, felt that you were going to slip through their fingers just as Suguru had.
—
“Are you sure clothes shopping is the task you really want to complete right now?” Shoko puffed out smoke as she talked to you, navigating the busy sidewalks with ease as Satoru led the way. “It needs to be done, I can’t wear Satoru’s clothing forever.” Shoko understood that ideology and all, but you had been ready to blow your brains out this morning over a linen dress shirt not buttoning. At this rate, she was certain just about any clothing not fitting you would get you worked up like the world was ending. “She can borrow my clothes any time.”
Satoru laughed as he looked back at you, finding it hysterical that even with the sweats tied, you had to keep pulling them up. At this point, they were nearly at your chest, relying solely on your stomach to keep them from falling down. “All due respect, Toru. I look like a fucking clown in these pants… your tops may not be safe from me but I need pants that fit.” Satoru shook his head, an amused smile as he finally found the clothing store you loved.
“You can help yourself to my shirts and sweaters any time, Y/N. You know that.” You scrunch your nose, shaking your head a bit as you stop in front of a store he had walked right past. “I’ll try this one first.” You could hear Shoko laugh as the automatic doors open for you, Satoru’s feet slapping the pavement as he stomped back to where you were. “Don’t get pissy cause you strolled right by, Toru.” But he only grumbled, falling to the side as Shoko shoved him teasingly.
You spent the next fifteen minutes browsing the racks, finding things in various sizes that you’d unfortunately have to try on. All the while, Satoru had found his home on a bench in the middle of the bustling store, his legs crossed as he sorted through things on his phone. “I think this one will be cute, but you’ll have to try it on in this size and this size.” Shoko handed you a knit sweater similar to the one you were already wearing, a smile on her face as she spotted something else. “We’ll have to find a proper maternity store.”
Shoko mumbled as she filled through the racks again for the article of clothing in your size range. “Satoru, go see if they have a baby store around here.” Shoko ordered the man who didn’t move a muscle. “Yeah, no way.” You snickered as you dropped a few more items on his lap. Dutifully, he held them there with one hand while looking at his small phone screen. “I’ll just go ask one of the employees here.” you wandered off after saying that, hearing Shoko scold Satoru for making the pregnant woman go look for help.
You moved with ease through the busy aisles, walking past the floor to length mirrors as you did so. Just beyond the windows was the busy sidewalks of downtown Tokyo, mid-day sun making it look much later than it was due to the shortening days. You weren’t sure what possessed you to be so observant as you walked the length of the store, really you should have been looking for an associate. But there, across the street, visible between the people passing by, was a person you would recognize anywhere. You felt your heart stop at the sight.
You questioned it for only a split second, feet frozen in place as you watched two young girls come bouncing out of a cafe with drinks in hand. He smiled at them, a smile you had only been able to see in your dreams, before turning to head down the sidewalk with them in tow. It took you all of two seconds to collect yourself enough to move. Without thinking much beyond the fact that Suguru was across the street from you, you moved as fast as your feet could carry you without breaking out into an all out sprint.
You couldn’t hear anything beyond the ringing in your ears, had you been able to you would have heard the confused calls of your name from Shoko and Satoru as they watched you run out the door. You couldn't breath as you moved down the sidewalk, eyes laser focusing on the back of Suguru’s head as he moved among the many bobbing heads. Your inability to breathe in that moment stopped you from calling out to him, though you doubt he would have been able to hear you anyways. Still, you pushed through the people flooding the sidewalk, not acknowledging a single disgruntled look as your feet carried you towards him.
Move. Move faster. Fucking move faster!
You screamed inside of your own mind, ignoring the way your body screamed in protest from the amount of physical movement. For the first time in months, Suguru was in your reach and yet you couldn’t seem to close the distance. It was like some nightmare, no matter how fast you moved, Suguru never seemed to get any closer to you. Yet, you still saw the back of his head, he was still there, you wouldn’t give up until you couldn’t see him anymore. It was creeping up on you with each and every step, the deep rooted heartbreak from his departure.
For some reason, it felt like you were ripping open a wound that hadn’t even begun to heal yet. Yanking each carefully placed stitch with nothing more than dull fingernails. It came undone easily, blood leaking out in time with the pounding of your heart as Suguru’s head disappeared around the corner of an intersection. A feeble cry of “No!” left your lips, just as labored as your breathing as you reached the end of the sidewalk and looked right in the direction he had turned. But, there was no sight of him anymore, gone from your view once again.
You felt the steady build in your chest, creeping up your throat as you felt the urge to sob violently where you stood. Yet the tears wouldn’t come, catching somewhere in your throat so you truly felt like there was no air in your lungs. “What the fuck was that?” Satoru’s voice pulled you from your daze, your head turning to see a concerned Shoko and Satoru panting as they caught up to where you now stood. Yet, you couldn’t hold Satoru’s bewildered gaze for long, eyes returning to the street once more. “I…” you started, barely hearing yourself as you spoke.
“I saw… I saw him. It was him.” you managed to spit out, lips parted as you tried to force air in your lungs. “Him? As in Suguru?” Shoko spoke for Satoru, had you been able to turn your head and meet his gaze you would have seen that he had turned as pale as a sheet of paper. You could only muster a nod, shoulders shaking with the force of your breathing as you tried to ground yourself in reality once again. So many emotions were running rampant through your head that it was turning into a dull buzz where none of them could make their way up to the surface.
“You’re… positive it was him?” Shoko closed what little distance there was, hand resting on your bicep as if she was afraid you’d take off running again. “P-positive. I’d know him anywhere… The little girls were with him too.” You felt your baby kick, your hand flying up to rest on the swell of your stomach as you were finally grounded by their movement. “Sorry honey… I didn’t mean to scare you.” you spoke downwards, soothing your hand over the knit sweater to comfort the child within your womb. You doubted it would really comfort them, more so it was to comfort you.
You pulled your gaze away from the busy street, head turning to look at Satoru but the man was already taking off in the direction you had claimed to see Suguru go. “S-satoru?” Shoko’s head turned with yours, watching him stalk down the busy sidewalk. “He…” You started, but your voice sounded hollow as Shoko began guiding you back in the direction you had come from. “But… he…” Your head followed Satoru until Shoko had guided you away from the intersection and down the sidewalk. “Leave him be.” Shoko spoke slowly, head trained forward.
“But he… Satoru…” Shoko cut you off with a tug a little harder than the others “Satoru is a big boy, you are pregnant. You are in no condition to be booking it out of a store and into the busy road, did you even bother looking before you crossed the street?” For the first time ever, you could hear anger in Shoko’s words. Your silence was more than enough of an answer for her, a scoff leaving her lips as she pulled you over to a small area cut off from the endless streams of people making their way through the city’s center. “You cannot fucking do that, Y/N.”
But she could tell by the look in your eyes that you were anywhere but this moment in time.
“You are pregnant. Carrying a baby inside of your body, who is reliant on you and you alone to keep them safe. You almost got hit by a fucking car. Do you even know that? You ran out into that street in front of cars Y/N.” Shoko’s voice wavered, to add to the many firsts that were occurring in these moments, her voice had begun to waver. As if she were scared… in truth she was. She had nearly witnessed you and your unborn baby be killed and yet you were completely oblivious. You caught sight of Suguru and you had left everything behind.
Somewhere in the back of your mind, amidst all the buzzing in your head and ringing in your ears, you were processing the gravity of the situation. Your actions had so blatantly given away your inner thoughts, thoughts you hadn’t intended on letting out. You would, without fail, everytime, follow that man if given the chance. It made your heart ache, the same deep rooted ache that you were certain would never leave you until he was in your arms again. “Satoru…” Shoko spoke softly, your head whipping in the direction Shoko was looking.
Satoru was making his way back up the sidewalk, face pale and eyes hollow. “I lost him.” he spoke softly, somehow still audible over the roaring of the city. “You saw him?” Shoko questioned, her grip on your bicep lowering to your wrist because she really couldn’t trust you to not run away from her. “Only for a moment, he was getting into a car. The thing was driving off by the time I reached the spot where it had been parked.” Then, finally, knowing he was long gone by now, you could breathe again. The urge to run was gone, leaving you drained.
“I want to go home.”
“Yeah, me too.” Satoru uttered softly, arm coming up to rub the back of his neck. He seemed just as disconnected as you felt, leaving Shoko to look between the two of you in concern. “I’ll call for the car.” She pulled out her phone, clicking a number she had on speed dial and waited. Your day had effectively been ruined, leaving you and Satoru in shambles all over again. “We can try this again another day… but you need clothes that fit sooner than later.” Shoko knew she was practically speaking to herself at this point, flipping her phone shut and shoving it in her pocket.
The three of you stood quietly off to the side, waiting for the car to pull up to the curb and take you home. Your mind was still reeling of course, so many thoughts at once that it had essentially gone blank. But there, amidst the haze of your confusion, one question was burning brightly. “Why didn’t you use infinity?” Your tone was gravelly, eyes meeting Satoru’s dissociated gaze. “...what?” he questioned back as if there was no air in his lungs as he spoke. “Why didn’t you use infinity?” you say it again, a little stronger this time.
You had no intentions for it to come out accusatory, nor did you mean it to be rude. You were just stupidly unaware at that moment, your brain so clouded that it had reduced you to nothing. “Why didn’t you use your curse technique?” he countered, knowing your own technique would not have been able to stop Suguru from getting out of your grasp. “Why didn’t you look before crossing the street? Why didn’t you run faster?” Satoru spat at you when you didn’t answer, regret dawning in the back of his mind when he saw your eyes brim with tears.
“That is enough, Satoru.” Shoko interjected before you could even mumble out a feeble response, sniffling harshly as you rubbed your watering eyes. “You are both hurt. There is no god damn point in sitting here asking the other why they didn’t do something because it’s done and over with now.” Shoko’s head was focused on Satoru, glaring at the man harshly as he schooled his features into stoic disinterest. “Better yet, you two were so fucking shell shocked by his sudden appearance that you lost all sense of reason, so there. That’s why infinity wasn’t used.”
But still, Shoko was staring at Satoru. It angered you a bit, sniffling a little harder as you couldn’t seem to control the watery whimpers that fell from wobbling lips. She should be mad at both of you, and instead she was primarily scolding Satoru and treating you as a frail object. But, given your hopeless and teary eyed gaze, Satoru didn’t blame Shoko for focusing her anger on him. He regretted it almost as soon as he spoke the words out loud, having read your intentions wrong. But he couldn’t swallow his pride and apologize for it just yet, still too overwhelmed.
You were both saved from her wrath due to the car pulling up to the curb. “We’re going home, and you two are sitting in the back seat.” she tugged you along, reaching for Satoru’s wrist and tugging him too. “We’ll figure out your clothing situation another day.” She grumbled as she pulled the door open for you “for now, just wear Satoru’s clothes… or Suguru’s.” she added the last bit softly, glancing up to see Satoru shoot her a look as he rounded the car to get in on the other side. “Next time, it’ll just be the two of us going out.”
You only nodded, sinking into the soft back seat of the school’s car and letting Shoko shut the door for you. Satoru settled in beside you, making a point to keep his distance and look out the window as the car began to drive off. You ignored it, not in the right headspace to even tackle what the man’s withdrawn behavior could really mean. You’d just assume he was upset with you until he was ready to talk, because right now all you wanted was your own bed, in your own room, and to sleep until you couldn’t remember why your heart was so heavy in the first place.
—
December 24th, 2007 [1:00pm]
twenty five weeks.
You were twenty five weeks into your pregnancy which meant you had roughly fourteen weeks left until your baby was born. Still, Suguru had no idea. Over half way through your pregnancy and the father of your baby had no idea you were even pregnant. “It’s christmas eve, little one.” You spoke softly as you sat alone in your dorm room, one of your own sweaters sitting snugly on your body, your pregnant belly was too big to hide at this point. “I can’t believe you’re going to get bigger…” you cooed softly, rubbing your stomach as you sat at your desk.
You haven't really been speaking to anyone, especially after your near encounter with Suguru back at the end of November. You and Satoru had made up to an extent, but you could still feel a strain on your relationship. That strain was leaking into your relationship with Shoko as well, isolating you from the feeling of comfort the two once brought you. You had ended up sleeping in your own room that night, not responding at first to either of them when they pressed you. “I just need space to think.” you had finally caved late that night when Shoko wouldn’t stop texting.
You hadn’t returned to either of their beds since, finding comfort in your not so alone solitude. You had your baby with you - in you - you were never truly alone nowadays. For some reason, neither of them pushed you further about the sudden switch of wanting to be alone. In the following weeks of Suguru’s deflection, you couldn’t stand being in your once lively dorm room… despite not being able to drag yourself out of bed most mornings. Now, Satoru and Shoko saw you sparsely, so long as you were on campus, they supposed it was alright to leave you alone.
It took a few days for the realization to settle in, but your reaction to seeing Suguru again had really done a number on them. “I’ll be out of their hair soon enough…” You murmured to your quiet room, pen scratching the notepad on your desk fervently as you expressed your sorrow. A faint smile was present on your lips as you wrote down your goodbye note to Shoko, a weight slowly being lifted off of your tired shoulders with each sentence you neatly scribbled down.
You would be leaving Jujutsu Tech tonight.
And if you could help it, you would never be coming back.
That was your final decision roughly one week after the whole incident, the guilt of feeling like a burden had been weighing on you since. You would be going to see him tonight, for the first time in four months you would be seeing Suguru… but he would have no idea it was you. It was all planned out, like clockwork really, you had worked through every fine detail of your departure. Your bag was packed and shoved under your bed, a duffle filled with some sentimental clothing items, your personal belongings and things that meant a lot to you.
Most of your dorm room would be staying behind, just as Suguru had.
You were - intentionally and not at the very same time - following in his footsteps. Albeit you’d have it a little harder because you had a funny feeling Satoru, Shoko, and Yaga already suspected you were ready to jump ship… they just didn’t know when. You set your pen down for a moment, stretching each finger and flexing your hand to shake out the wariness. You would be leaving soon after the sun had set, while everyone who was still present on campus attended the annual christmas party. You would feign a migraine, something you had been doing quite frequently so it wouldn’t come off too strange when Shoko or Satoru came knocking.
Once you were certain the dorms were empty, you and your baby would be off. Only two pit stops on your way out the door, Shoko’s dorm and Satoru’s dorm, so you could leave them your letters before disappearing into the night. The first stop after that would be the hotel room you had booked in Shinjuku, you’d place your bag there and get ready. You would be meeting with Suguru at 6pm, under an alias and disguise. You had called his assistant on a pay phone only a few days ago, begging for an appointment on christmas eve with the “mighty healer” taking pity on you, she ran it by Suguru and he agreed.
The only reason you were doing this under a disguise was because you needed to get your emotions sorted. If you saw him for the first time again in months, face to face with nowhere to run, you were positive you would break down immediately. So, you’d ease into things as best you could. If things worked out, you would only have to live inside a hotel room for less than a week. But if things didn’t work out like you prayed they would, you and your baby would figure it out as you went. You just couldn’t bear the weight of your guilt any longer, you felt as if you were dragging everyone down.
Carefully, your pen was picked up and you began scratching your thoughts. Satoru’s letter has been finished for three days now, sitting neatly in an envelope on your bottom drawer. You were finishing Shoko’s now, front and back of each paper so the letter itself was nearly four pages long. Satoru was shorter, a single page because if you let yourself get carried away, you were certain you would run out of paper before you could finish your thoughts. Your teeth sunk into the flesh of your lower lip, worrying it deeply as you tried to conclude her letter.
Your pen froze on the paper as you stared at what you had written, for some reason it was hitting you now. Tears were welling in your eyes as you sniffled, trying to blink them away while trying to avoid them landing on the paper and soiling it. “C’mon now… it would be so unfair to her to litter this with my tears.” You pushed the paper away, getting up from your desk to make your way into the bathroom. Splashing cold water on your face seemed like the best solution, bending over the sink as best you could you let the water pool in your hands.
A couple rounds later you were able to regain your composure, reaching for the towel you kept hanging on the wall and using it to dry your face. You stood in the all too bright lights of your bathroom, looking at your reflection just to find it felt foreign for a moment. Twenty five weeks into your pregnancy, your stomach had certainly popped at this point, making it hard for you to believe it would continue to get bigger. “The human body is fascinating.” you muttered softly, turning to the side so you could see how you looked with your sweater on. “You’ll be difficult to conceal, little one. Though, your daddy won’t know it’s me…”
You were still going to put effort into trying to hide your pregnancy. That was a part of your plan you truly couldn’t explain, it just didn’t feel right waltzing in there with your pregnant belly on display while he had no idea it was you and his child. “Let’s finish Auntie Shoko’s letter, shall we?” You needed to get through it, you had no time to really delay things further. The sun would be setting in a few hours, the party would start at five, you had four hours total left for your time at Jujutsu Tech. Not a single second of it could be wasted.
You sat down again, inhaling through your nose and exhaling through your mouth as you picked up the pen with shaky hands. You reread everything you had written thus far, all the way up to your half done sentence. You picked it up front here, finishing your thoughts and concluding the letter within twenty minutes. With a labored sigh of relief, you pulled another envelope out of your drawer and folded the letter neatly, slipping it inside and sealing it. Your hand trembled tenfold as you wrote Shoko’s name neatly on the back. “Done… it’s done.”
December 24th, 2007 [3:30pm]
You had drawn your blinds, got a hot pack ready, set medicine and a glass of water on your nightstand. Now, you laid in near darkness, counting down the seconds until Shoko or Satoru appeared at your door. You had planted the first seed an hour prior, telling Shoko you felt a migraine coming on over text and that you’d have to lay down for a bit to see if it would pass. She had responded with an “okay” and let you know she or Satoru would be checking on you within the hour. If they stayed true to their word, it would be any time now.
You passed the time by looking out your window, despite the blinds being drawn you could still see slivers of the darkening sky. “Winter is such a melancholic season, little one.” not even evening yet and the sky was changing from blue to orange and finally fading into indigo. “I’m glad you won’t be born in the dead of winter… rather somewhere in early spring.” It was odd to think that the year was nearly through, that Christmas was looming just hours away. This was arguably the least festive Christmas you had ever experienced.
“Ya know, this isn’t how I thought my first pregnancy would go.” You whisper to your empty room, knowing it didn’t matter how quietly you talked, your baby would hear you. At least, that’s what you liked to think, that one thought always brought you comfort. “I swear mommy is going to fix this, my little love. You will be so cherished and so loved by me and your daddy.” You exhaled slowly, not expecting your own rambling to tug at your chest the way it did. “Soon, soon my little love, soon it will be okay.” You tried to swallow the lump in your throat as you struggled to roll onto your side, placing the hotpack on your head once more.
It took all of five minutes for footsteps to approach your door, a gentle rasp of fingers hitting the wood and a soft call of your name. “Come in.” You didn’t have to try and sound weak, the frog in your throat aiding you. “Well, this is a depressing Christmas eve… how are you?” You struggled to roll over yet again, squinting as the hall light flooded your room, silhouetting Satoru’s lanky figure. “Not good, I don’t think I’ll be able to go, Satoru.” You could see him shifting from foot to foot. “Do you… want me to stay with you?” and for a moment you had to school your expression from the sheer panic that nearly pulled your features.
“N-no, god that would be useless. Go enjoy your christmas eve, I have my pain meds and I’ve got some pregnancy safe sleeping meds. I’ll be out like a light within the next hour. Have fun, Satoru.” You urged him, praying he wouldn’t be stubborn. Reluctantly, you heard him sigh. “Are you positive?” You weren’t sure why him giving up so easily made your heart ache. For the sake of your plan, you couldn’t let him stay. But, for some reason, it made your chest heavy that he didn’t put up more of a fight. So different… Why are things so different? “Positive.” You gave him a weak smile, still squinting because of the hall light.
“Alright… well… merry christmas, Y/N. I’ll give everyone your well wishes.”
“Thank you, Satoru… Merry christmas.”
You watched him leave, a gentle click of your door shutting flowed by his feet padding down the hallway again. It wasn’t until silence was the only thing ringing in your ears that the choked sobs you had tried to hold off all day came forward. You couldn’t catch your breath with the force of them, clutching your chest as you curled in on your side. Deep, guttural sobs shook your frame until they turned completely silent. In the dark of your room, you gasped for air that would not enter your lungs. Your cries so wheezy and silent that you were certain you would pass out if you could not get a grip and catch your breath.
It hurts… god it fucking hurts… What went wrong? Where did I go so horribly wrong? Your own thoughts seem to bounce off the cavern of your skull, echoing in your ears as hot tears ruined your pillowcase. You forced yourself into a sitting position despite your body screaming in protest, your baby’s fluttering kicks urging you to relax before you sent them into distress along with you. “I'm sorry…I’m sorry.” You could barely speak, stumbling out of your bed and towards your bathroom, blindly searching for the knob as your vision was clouded with tears.
All you could think about was cold water, splashing cold water on your face would ground you for a moment. Though, cold water certainly could not cure a breaking heart. Your slowly swelling eyes remained shut as you flicked on the LED lights of your bathroom, blindly walking to your sink and turning the cold water on. It contrasted starkly with the hot tears that had been streaming down your cheeks, filling your nose and making it run. You hated it, every second of it, so utterly hopeless and confused. You never wanted to leave on a bad note, but it didn't seem like something that could be helped. Not now at least…
You bent down, eyes opening a fraction to see the crystal clear water pool in your cupped hands before overflowing. After a moment, you splashed it up on your face, gasping as it seemed to shock your system out of its haze. You did it again, and again, and again, until the tears stopped and you could breathe without needing to think about it. “There we go… I’m so sorry, little one. Mommy didn’t mean to frighten you like that…” Slowly, your baby’s hyperactivity slowed, relaxing with your calming heart. “I’m still learning… I promise I’ll get the hang of it.”
“You are pregnant. Carrying a baby inside of your body, who is reliant on you and you alone to keep them safe. You almost got hit by a fucking car.”
Shoko’s words still hung heavy on you from that day. Ever since, you have become all too aware of your baby. Especially since you had begun spending so much time alone, every waking thought was about them and their well being. Even at doctor’s appointments you were certain Shoko only accompanied you so you wouldn’t use it as a chance to run off. “I think it’s almost time for us to go, little one.” You had told your doctor that you didn’t want to know the gender, as much as it killed you to wait. You wanted Suguru present when it was revealed.
With a heavy sigh you grabbed a towel, drying your face and tossing it in the hamper to never be washed. Your mind was still filled with ten million and one thoughts, but you needed to try and stay level headed if you wanted to get off of campus without being spotted. You gave your bathroom one last glance over, three years this room had been your home. After tonight, you would likely never see it again. With a small amount of hesitation, you flicked off the lights and shut the door. Now you were faced with every step that needed to be taken to pull this all off.
The first step was to lock your door, you couldn’t bring yourself to breathe until you did so. Crossing the short distance, you held the knob title and turned the lock until it clicked. That pulled a fraction of the stress off of your shoulders, allowing you to move a little more freely about your bedroom as you got yourself ready. You weren’t particularly in a rush, though the racing of your heart certainly made you feel like you should be. It took you about twenty minutes to sort through the contents of your bag before throwing a few more things inside of it.
By now the sun had set, 4:00pm was staring at you in big red letters on your nightstand.
I’ve got time. You spoke to yourself, shuffling over to your desk to pull the bottom drawer open. You had been strategic, burning and disposing of any information you had kept hidden in there. Not that there was truly anything worthwhile, you just felt a bit paranoid leaving it behind. Now, all that was left were the two letters you’d be placing in their dorm rooms. This was how you’d make sure they had actually left for the party. You had plenty of excuses made up in the event they were still inside their respective dorm rooms. “Alright little one, let’s go.”
You carefully placed the letters inside of your coat, shielding them from unwanted eyes in the event things turned for the worse. You tried to move with no real direction, if you seemed intent on getting somewhere, it would easily give you away. At least that’s what you figured while unlocking your door and heading out into the quiet hallway. Squinting, playing the part of someone who had a raging migraine, you shuffled down the hall towards Shoko’s bedroom. Your sock covered feet seemed to echo with each soft tap, your body carrying you down the halls you had considered your one and only home for nearly three years.
“Shoko?” you knocked on her door, speaking loud enough that if anyone was in there, they’d hear you. After a moment of no answer, you grabbed the knob and pushed it open. Shoko’s room was dark, all lights off save for the festive holiday lights she had strung up around the perimeter of her dorm room. It’s really been that long… I had no idea she even did this… the weight of that realization made it hard to breathe again, chest tight as you made your way forward while tugging the envelope with her name on it out of your coat. Her room once felt so safe to you, so homey and secure… Now it felt as if you were walking into a stranger’s dorm.
It was astonishing how quickly relationships could change over one “small” event in time.
Your heart was still pounding in your chest as you dropped the note on her desk. You didn’t want to waste another second, turning on your heels and shutting the door as if you had never been in there to begin with. Next was Satoru, his room just a little ways down the hall. Your feet seemed to move slower than before, one hand resting on the swell of your stomach as you waddled to the door you had opened and shut so many times over the years you’d never be able to keep count. You could feel it again, the frog forming in your throat as you held your hand up.
But you stopped mid-way to the door, you never knocked before entering Satoru’s dorm room. That would immediately raise suspicions if he still happened to be inside. So, one last time, for old time sake, you pushed into his unlocked dorm room and heaved a heavy sigh as you were greeted with nothing in return. Satoru had left his desk lamp on, leaving the room in a golden glow despite nobody being inside. You couldn’t understand why you felt disappointed about the fact that he wasn’t there. Just as you couldn’t describe the heaviness in your chest when he didn’t put up a fight only a little while ago. Such stupid emotions… stupid stupid stupid.
You shut his door behind you as you entered his dorm for what would be the very last time. It seemed to suck the air from your lungs as you stepped further into the room you had once been so familiar with. Only a few weeks had passed and yet you felt as if an eternity had expanded across the short period of time. It almost felt foreign as you stepped towards the bed you had spent so many nights in, eyes roaming over his disheveled covers from his hazardous bed making skills. You pulled the letter out of your coat, laughing a bit as you realized your stupid mistake, not that it mattered now. You’d be out the door in less than ten minutes.
You left the envelope neatly on his pillow, holding back tears as you turned away and walked out of the room all together. There was no point in reminiscing, no point in wishing for things to return to how they once were, you needed to do what you deemed best for yourself and your child. That meant being with your baby’s father, that meant doing what you could to rebuild the things Suguru had destroyed. For some reason, that seemed easier than staying at Jujutsu Tech. You pulled Satoru’s door shut, adrenaline flooded your veins as you processed the fact that all you had left to do now was grab your few things and leave.
You moved down the hall quickly, feet carrying you faster than they had in a long while. Every step you took, out in the open, felt like you were begging for someone to accidentally stumble upon you. You could heave a sigh of relief as your dorm door was in sight once again. You pushed into your dorm room again, throat feeling dry as you grabbed the duffle bag off of your bed and slung it over your shoulder. You looked around one last time, pregnancy hormones making you suddenly sentimental over everything you’d be leaving behind. They are nothing more than inanimate belongings, get a hold on reality. You scolded yourself as your eyes welled with tears, you’d have plenty of time in the future to gain new sentiment over such trivial things.
Right now, you need to get out. He was waiting for you, unknowingly Suguru was waiting for you. You’d be damned if you gave up the opportunity now. With a heavy heart, you crossed the distance one last time and turned off the lights of your dorm before stepping into the hall. With a click that felt almost deafening, it was time for you to make your way out of the dorm building without gaining any unwanted attention. You placed everything on your fellow classmates being at that damned christmas party, you just prayed it was a safe bet to make. You moved equally as fast as you had moments prior, feet carrying you and your child down the wooden halls you could no longer call your home. Each step seemed to creak loudly as it bounced off empty walls.
Your feet hit the landing of the first floor and you felt like they’d give out beneath you, Everything was too silent, though you supposed that should be a good thing for your sake. It made you feel uneasy regardless, every fiber of your being seemed to come alive with each step you took. The air in your lungs seemed to be frozen as your hands met the cool metal of the back door, one push and your fate would be sealed. For the first time that day, you didn’t second guess a single action you made, pushing it open to be greeted with a gush of cold air.
Freedom.
Had you not been so heavily pregnant, you would have taken off in an all out sprint. You didn’t realize how badly you ached to do so until the ability was taken from you. Instead, you moved as fast as your feet would allow you to, hand resting on your stomach to try and minimize the amount of bouncing the action was causing you. You would be off campus within seconds, out into the real world and on the subway before you could process it. It seemed as if the universe put wind on your sail again, the only thing thundering in your ears was the sound of your own racing heart. It was within your reach, so close you could taste it, the happiness you so desperately longed to feel again, it was coming back.
“Y/N?”
You stopped short, the air leaving your lungs just as it had left your metaphorical sail. You turned slowly, bracing yourself for who you’d see calling your name. Much to your surprise, it was the last person you had expected to see. “...Nanami?” The blonde was looking you over with creased brows, nodding a bit as you stated the obvious. “Yeah, it’s me uh…wow.” he commented softly, taking a timid step towards you. “I came for the party though I didn’t really want to… I see you’ve got a lot going on.” He cleared his throat, it dawned on you in that moment that he had no idea you were pregnant until this very second. “I-yeah. You could put it like that.”
“It’s Suguru’s, isn’t it?” he questioned softly, finally dragging his eyes from the swell of your stomach and up to your face. “It is, he just doesn’t know it yet.” Yet. Nanami wasn’t stupid, seeing the duffle bag slung over your shoulder he knew you were leaving. “I take it that’s where you’re heading now?” his voice was achingly quiet, though he had never been one to talk loudly. “It… yeah it is. I…umm… Nanami, they don’t know I’m leaving.” You started, your throat feeling dry as you tried to figure out how to proceed. “You’re not coming back.” he stated it more than questioned. Carefully, you nodded. “I’m not coming back.” you repeated with a sad smile.
“I understand. Trust me, if anyone is to understand where you’re coming from with that logic, it’s me.” You felt the tension melting from your shoulders “Nanami, promise me you won’t say a word… I left them letters I just… I can’t have them stopping me now. Not when my mind is made up.” The blonde nodded slowly, eyes roaming over your body and back to your baby bump. “You have to do what you think is best for you and your baby. If leaving this all behind, if going to Suguru is what you deem best, then nobody has the right to disagree with you.” He stated it matter-of-factly to you, arms crossing as a gentle smile crossed his face.
“Take care of yourself, and your baby, Y/N. Tell Suguru I said hello, and I promise your secret is safe with me.” As quickly as it started, it seemed to stop. Nanami had always been a man of purpose. “I will… thank you, from the bottom of my heart, thank you, Nanami.” The blonde nodded, still smiling a bit as he turned away from you. “This never happened, I’m sure you’re on a tight schedule.” But his tone was lighter for once, making you smile a bit as you uttered out a soft “yeah… see you later, Nanami.” You took off again, feet carrying you down the dirt paths with ease. Unknowingly to you, Nanami was watching you go, not moving from his spot until you had disappeared from his sight. He sighed deeply before finally moving the other way.
“I hope you find your peace, Y/N.”
December 24th, 2007 [4:45pm]
You held onto the iron pole of the subway cart as it barreled down the tracks. Standing where you were now, surrounded by people heading home to spend the holidays with their families, fluorescent lights nearly blinding, you felt unreal. As if this was all a figment of your imagination and you’d wake up in your bed, in your dorm room, hopelessly alone again. It hadn’t been until you arrived at the station that you realized just how suffocated you had felt at Jujutsu Tech. Satoru and Shoko had been so strict in hopes of keeping you from flying the nest, instead it had the polar opposite effect. I guess I should thank them.
You didn’t hold any malice towards the two, but it did sting when you thought of how quickly they changed. You could, arguably, understand where they were coming from. By no means were claiming innocence to anything that had gone down between the three of you. It was crazy to you how less than forty five minutes of freedom was already giving you a level head and better perspective. Though you doubted you’d be able to cling onto sanity for much longer, with each minute that ticked by you were closer to seeing Suguru. That alone made your heart swell.
Based on the lights above your head, you’d be at Shinjuku Station in less than three minutes. From there it would be taking a taxi to the hotel you had booked a room at. Then, so long as check-in went smoothly, you’d be in your room and getting ready before 5:30. You knew Suguru’s religious group was a fifteen minute walk from your hotel, but a taxi would get you there in five. Either way, you’d get there by 6pm, you didn’t care how. Your heart was thumping erratically, you knew you’d need to disconnect your phone once you got off the train.
You prayed with each passing second that you wouldn’t feel it buzz, that nobody would ring your line because truthfully you didn’t think you’d be able to handle knowing they knew. You’d rather be selfishly, blissfully unaware of when their worlds came crashing down for a second time. You would need to destroy your phone once you arrived at the station, you could worry about buying a new one after the holidays had passed. Truthfully, there was no reason for you to remain in contact with anyone anymore, what was done was done and that was simply it. It did make your heart ache though, but you were a big girl, you made the bed and you now had to sleep in it.
The subway cart came to a halt, sending you forward a bit as your clammy hand gripped the pole a little harder. An automated voice came over the speaker to announce that you had arrived at Shinjuku station. With that, the doors were sliding open, crowds of people moving to exit the train just as people flooded to enter it. Luckily for you, people could see your state, knowing you were pregnant, many moved out of the way just a bit to accommodate you as you walked by. You had ended up standing the whole train ride despite many offering you their seats. You had assured them you were fine, antsy even and it would help your nerves to stand.
Your feet felt as heavy as led as you carried yourself through the brightly lit station towards the escalators that would carry you back up to street level. With your phone clutched tightly in your hand, you activated your curse technique. You could feel it now, the metal and glass that made up your flip phone crushed until it resembled nothing more than a flattened soda can. Completely unusable, utterly destroyed. You dropped it in a passing trash can, body feeling significantly lighter now that there was no way for them to directly contact you. Your feet hit the moving platform a second later, carrying you upwards, a step closer to your goal.
December 24th, 2007 [5:45pm]
You were early, you couldn’t help it. You had taken as little time as possible once you arrived at your hotel room, throwing together an imperfect disguise. You had managed to successfully hide your pregnancy, a disposable face mask was hiding the lower half of your face. Suguru would recognize your eyes, you knew that, so even though the sun had long ago set, you slotted a pair of sunglasses over your face. Your hair was neatly tucked under a beanie, the hood on your sweatshirt being dragged overtop. You had to wonder if this appearance would raise any suspicions with him, but you had to assume he was used to people being ashamed of wanting to be “healed”. Either way, you prayed he wouldn’t question it.
Your weight shifted from foot to foot, eyes peering up at the looming and honestly overwhelming building that made up the temple. You had a handful of steps you would need to climb to reach the entrance, which had been part of your desire to get here as soon as you could manage. Climbing up stairs had become your mortal enemy at this point, one flight in and you were wheezing for air. “Bear with me, little one.” You let your hand smooth over your stomach one last time before starting your torturous climb. Each step was shaky, your breath warm on your face as the mask shielded you from the cool air. Still, labored breathing was enough to have faint puffs of your breath turning visible in the air.
The added layers weren’t helping your cause, either. But you would manage, all because Suguru was just beyond the walls of the temple that loomed before you. For months you had to live with the fact that he was alive and well within miles of you. Just out of your reach, leaving you to pick up the shattered pieces of the life you had so carefully tried to build. You had been angry, sad, depressed and disappointed. You had gone through every stage of grief and then some. But right now, as you ascended these steps, it suddenly didn’t seem to matter anymore. How foolish you could become when blinded by such devoted love. “Are you here to meet with Master Geto?”
You glanced up at the sound of a woman’s voice, recognizing it from when you spoke on the phone a dew days prior. “I-I am.” you huffed out, finally reaching the top of the platform in which the temple rested upon. “You’re quite early, Mast Geto will appreciate this.” She smiled warmly at you but you could tell by the ugly crinkle in her smile lines that it was forced. “I’m glad.” You managed to squeeze out, trying to calm your racing heart as your baby’s kicks fluttered around your stomach. Always so active. You mused to yourself as the woman turned away from you. “He’ll likely be waiting already, he just finished with a client. You’re the last for the year. Quite the honor if I say so myself. You’re very lucky.” Very lucky, huh?
You didn’t have to bother hiding your amused smirk, the face mask providing you all the security you needed as she guided you towards the temple’s entrance. “I hope you don’t mind my appearance.” You started, testing the waters to see how poorly she thought of you based on one glance. “It’s alright, Master Geto understands some of the people that come to him are doing so against their family’s wishes. Anonymity is welcomed in his eyes.” You felt your brow twitch, humming out a “oh good” as the temple doors seemed to open on their own. “Before you meet with him privately, I do have a small handful of rules.” Rules? She took your silence as a go-ahead, holding her clipboard tightly to her chest as her hips swayed with each step.
“Master Geto asks you to wash your hands before meeting with him. He also requests that you do not touch him unless he reaches out to touch you. Granted the most the man will touch is your hands or shoulders. He will never venture any further.” You assumed that had to do with his newfound hatred for non-sorcerers, anything of the sort was likely considered filth to him. So how peculiar was it that he would go out of his way to heal them. If you could pick his brains apart, you would. You prayed wholeheartedly that you’d be given the chance. All those countless nights, sitting beside Satoru, trying to wrap your head around Suguru and his choices.
He owed you the deepest, most thought out and intricate explanation he could manage. You still couldn’t fathom why this was the answer to his jumbled thoughts. “You may use this sink to cleanse yourself.” You blinked, head turning to the stainless steel sink fitted right to the wall outside the doors that would lead to Suguru’s quarters. It was brand new, clearly installed within the temple’s construction only a few months prior. You exhaled slowly as you pushed up your sleeves, this was by no means the Suguru you remembered. But you couldn’t let your doubt drag you down yet, you still hadn’t seen him, spoken with him.
You set the water to cold, scrubbing your hands thoroughly with the soap provided. You swore you could still feel the clammy, dirty metal of the subway pole on your hands despite washing them when you got to the hotel. It only made you scrub harder, anxiety creeping into your neck as the crushing reality began to settle in. Within minutes… no within seconds really, you’d be seeing Suguru again for the first time in nearly five months. “You may use the towels to your right to dry your hands once you are done.” The woman chimed softly behind you, looking down at her clipboard so she could cross off your name – an alias you had given – the last on his list.
You felt a moment of hesitation as you reached up to turn off the water. As if the anticipation for this moment would feel more overwhelming than seeing him in person again. You found yourself fearing the disappointment that may come with this meeting. It took you a moment, but you pushed forward, grabbing the knob and turning the cold water off. “Alright, Miss.” You grabbed a towel, drying your hands thoroughly before dropping it in the bin beside the sink. “Alright.” You repeated, turning to face her, sight dimmed from the darkened corridor and the shading of your glasses. “If you’ll allow me to check in, Master Geto should be ready for you.”
Your heart had begun to hammer in your throat, over the roaring in your ears you uttered out a weak “Okay.” As she strolled past you and pushed through the large door, just enough to peak her head and upper half of her body in. A little muffled, but you heard her speak “Master Geto, your last client is here. Are you ready for her?”If he responded, you couldn’t hear it, your own heartbeat pulsing in your ears as she turned to smile at you.
“Master Geto is ready to see you, please, head in.”
Here went everything, everything you had thrown away had led to this very moment. You nodded, taking one step forward, then another, until somehow your legs managed to hold out on you and carry you into the large prayer room. The door shut behind you, nearly making your feet falter as you took in the expanse of the room. It was absurdly large, mats rolled up and leaning against the wall, you assumed it was for his worshipers. The room itself was lit primarily by candle light, yet it was still bright enough to make out everything before you.
A small flight of stairs led to a raised podium, an arm rest screwed into the ground to support Suguru as he lounged. “Welcome.” Your eyes landed on him, his fist pressed into the side of his cheek as he smiled at you. Behind him was a large altar, barren likely due to the temple being closed until the new year after tonight. “Please, dear, come up and sit before me.” His voice, smooth and melodic, just as it had always been. But this time around it carried a level of authority and hospitality that was foreign to you.
You swore stars were starting to spot your vision, so utterly overwhelmed by his presence that you had to force air into your lungs as you climbed more godforsaken steps. “Thank you for meeting with me, Master Geto.” You choked out, doing a horrible job of hiding your genuine emotions. “Of course, I couldn’t say no after hearing how urgent your needs were. Think of this as a Christmas gift from me to you.” He spoke softly, eyes roaming over your appearance. “So, please, do tell me of your problems. Something horrid seems to be ailing you.”
You knelt before him, praying it didn’t look awkward as your stomach nearly made it impossible to get into such a position inconspicuously. “I just… I’m not even sure what is ailing me.” You started softly, hand reaching up to adjust your absurd disguise. “I’m desperate, I figured if anyone could help me, it would be you…” For a moment you nearly uttered Suguru, your throat felt dry as you quietly finished “...Master Geto.” You stared at him through the lenses of your sunglasses, wondering how Satoru dealt with wearing the cursed things all the damn time.
As Suguru’s eyes roamed over you, studying you intently, you felt reality weighing on you once more. Suguru was right there, in front of you, less than two feet. It felt utterly surreal, maybe that's why you felt so disconnected from the moment. Two weeks of pure, agonizing grief over his departure only to be cut off by the realization that you were pregnant with his baby. Sure that didn’t fix your broken heart, at first it had even managed to make it worse. But it kept you busy, and has continued to keep you busy over the course of September, October, November, and now at the end of December. Yet it hadn’t been enough to bring you to your senses.
“You seem troubled, and I’m so sorry you’ve been having such a difficult time.” he uttered softly, straightening from his lounging position as he let his arm rest to support him instead of having his fist pressed to his cheek. Everything thus far had brought you right to this moment, right back into his arms… almost. You blinked, swallowing nothing at all and nearly choking. For a split second it felt like Suguru was talking directly to you, your Suguru. Not the Geto Suguru who was the new head of the old star vessel religious group. Your mouth opened and closed a few times, hands folded neatly on your lap despite having to strain to reach it.
“I appreciate the sentiment, Master Geto. Please, what are you going to do to aid me?” For a foolish moment, you wondered if maybe there was some invisible curse clinging to your back and weighing you down. “I will do the best I can to heal you, my dear.” You inhaled slowly, nodding as you spoke “Thank you, but may I ask how?” it had slipped past your lips before you could stop it, a genuine question you prayed wouldn't come across as offensive. After all, it’s how you lost Satoru’s trust. “Of course you may, it’s human nature to be curious, my dear.” He started softly, a grin on his face as he moved to sit up fully, no arm rest to keep him balanced.
“I could preach to you about how there is good and there is evil, how the strong prey on the weak and use it to their advantage. But that is common and dismal knowledge at this point, that is not what you are looking for either.” You nodded, eyes still soaking in every inch that made up the man before you. As much as the sunglasses were annoying you, you appreciate them for allowing you to so shamelessly admire your lover. “You’re tired, aren’t you? You feel as though you are being weighed down.” He questioned you softly, watching you nod as he found a small starting point for your ailments. “Did something happen to you recently?”
For a moment you swore you felt your heart stop beating in your chest. That question was far too loaded for you to answer, so you cleared your throat a bit, muttering a soft “yes” but not willing to go further. Suguru seemed to understand that, nodding softly. “You, by no means, need to explain yourself to me, my dear. I will do what I can to ease your burdens.” you watched his hands, noticing every little detail as they reached for you. “Are you alright with me taking your hands?” So soft you nearly missed it over the thundering of your heart.
“Y-you may.” Shakily, you stuck your own hands out, feeling a bit awkward at the clamminess of them. For the first time in months, Suguru’s skin was on yours again. It brought a wave of relief you thought you would never feel again. The warmth of his hands in your own, worn and calloused but somehow perfectly soft and cared for. They encompassed yours, his grip strong but not strong enough to hurt, mindful of you. Tears welled in your eyes, throat constricting in a way that you knew meant tears were going to flow freely before you could stop them.
“You have no idea how long I’ve been waiting for you, Y/N.”
—
“Master Geto, there is a potential client on the line and she is very adamant about meeting with you on the 24th of December.” Suguru stopped reading over his paperwork, eyes glancing up at the secretary he had hired only a few weeks back. “That so?” he mused softly, tapping his pen against the polished oak of his desk. “I really didn’t want to take many people that day, considering Mimiko and Nanako…” he started with a hum, pondering it for a moment longer. “Did she say her name, her intentions, anything of interest?” He was far too tempted to flat out say no.
“She seemed very nervous, she’s said she's not been feeling very good recently and you’ve become her last resort. She can’t keep going on like this.” The secretary repeated your urgent, mildly-overdramatic words. “Sounds dire.” Suguru spoke softly, still mulling over his thoughts. For some reason, he couldn’t bring himself to utter the words "tell her no.” Instead, after a brief pause “Let her know I’ll be able to meet with her on the 24th of December, 6pm.” The secretary nodded, moving to leave once more but stopping short as Suguru called her name. “She will be the last client for this year, please let any new potential clients know that I will not be able to meet with them until after the new year.”
She nodded quickly before departing, leaving Suguru alone again as he reached for the paperwork he set down. “What a kind heart you have, papa Geto.” Suguru hadn’t even been able to read the next sentence, laughing softly at Mimiko’s comment. The brunette girl was kicking her feet, coloring intently beside her sister on the plush rug Suguru had put in just for them. “It’s important to help people in need, you know. She seemed like she could really use it.” He smiled fondly at the two sisters, listening to Nanako hum softly as she scribbled onto the page.
“I guess you’re right.”
“You guess I’m right?”
Mimiko nodded, stopping her coloring to look up at Suguru behind his desk. “Yeah, I mean you really don’t need to help anyone. But you choose to do so even when you don’t have to. You have a kind heart, papa Geto.” The small girl repeated her initial statement, smiling softly as Suguru’s expression morphed into one of genuine surprise. He couldn’t bring himself to say anything, watching her small head turn back to the paper she was drawing on, starting to hum along with the tune Nanako had set. Suguru sat there, wondering how a child could think of such things.
He saw himself as anything but kind-hearted at this point in his life. But still, he didn’t have the heart to say those things, especially not to a six year old. Suguru had barely reached for his paperwork again when your face crossed his mind, making him freeze once more. You had been a constant thought in his mind since the day he left. Not even an hour had gone by where you didn’t consume his thoughts, knocking the air from his lungs and paralyzing him for a moment. He missed you. Fuck he missed you terribly and it was enough to render him utterly immobile at points.
Slowly, he forced air back in his lungs, your smile leaving a permanent mark engraved in his mind. He didn’t regret anything he did up until this point, well maybe except for one particular thing. He didn’t take you with him the day he left. He knew he loved you too much to force you into this kind of life, he needed it to be a choice you made out of your own free will. Something cheesy about loving someone meant setting them free when the time came had crossed his mind when leaving you that letter. Leaving it on the bed he once called his own, so long as you were in it, it was his.
But still, the choice to leave it all up to your own free will did nothing to fill the void beside him each night. How desperately he wished you were laying beside him, curled perfectly into his embrace, face snuggled into the crook of his neck. Your natural musk mixing with your perfume, your hair tickling his hands as he held you tight, your chest rising and falling evenly as you slept. He ached to hold you again, finding it hard to fall asleep each night in your absence. But he had made this choice, he had to own it, even if that meant you weren’t a part of his life right now.
“But he knew, deep down, that it was only temporary; you'd come back to him.”
—
He had been right, of course. He just hadn’t expected it to come so soon, as if whatever forces in the universe heard his consistent, unwavering, silent prayer. The moment those doors opened, he knew it was you. From the moment you stepped foot in the prayer room, he could feel you. His soul would never not recognize you, no matter how hard you tried to disguise yourself. He had felt it then, that shaky, stuttering breath as you walked so cautiously into the room. It had taken every ounce of his willpower to not get up and go to you. Based on your appearance, it was clear that you didn’t want to be recognized by him.
“Welcome.” He started, praying you wouldn’t hear the tremor in his voice as his heart pounded erratically in his chest. “Please, dear, come up and sit before me.” Carefully, he trained his emotions into neutral ease, watching you shakily make your way towards him. It was you, fuck it was really you. For a moment Suguru was certain he would pass out from the intensity of your presence. How often had he dreamt of you, how often had he silently wondered what you were doing. How often had Nanako and Mimiko listened to him blabber about you with such fondness? Probably too many times to count, bless them.
Suguru watched you climb up the steps, your voice sending his heart into a death spiral. “Thank you for meeting with me, Master Geto.” There it was. The voice he had longed to hear for months now; your voice had always been so utterly hypnotic to him. “Of course, I couldn’t say no after hearing how urgent your needs were. Think of this as a Christmas gift from me to you.” He had to wonder if he was being transparent, it was impossible to hide the sparkle in his eyes as his whole world sat down before him. “So, please, do tell me of your problems. Something horrid seems to be ailing you.” His brow twitched as he looked you over, worry flooding his veins that you had been over exerting yourself in his absence.
He noticed you had struggled for a moment, leaving him to ponder further. Were you hurt? Had you gone on a mission recently and injured yourself? “I just… I’m not even sure what is ailing me.” Suguru’s heart ached at the sadness in your tone, you sounded so detached as you continued. “I’m desperate, I figured if anyone could help me, it would be you…” he noticed you hesitate for a moment, as if nearly choking on the wrong words before uttering out “Master Geto.” His family name sounded foreign coming from your mouth, a mouth he couldn't even see under the disposable face mask you adorned. There you were, kneeling before him after months of waiting, and he couldn’t even see your beautiful face.
Suguru looked you over, eyes soaking in every inch of you despite how covered you were. “You seem troubled, and I’m so sorry you’ve been having such a difficult time.” the words nearly got caught in his throat, coming out so soft that it nearly wasn’t audible. It was almost too genuine, for a brief moment he had forgotten, speaking to you as if nothing had changed at all. He had to wonder if you heard it. All thoughts died before they were even fully formed, the prolonged silence between you being shattered as you spoke “I appreciate the sentiment, Master Geto. Please, what are you going to do to aid me?” You sounded… defeated.
“I will do the best I can to heal you, my dear.”
But, he could tell you didn’t seem overly satisfied with that answer. “Thank you, but may I ask how?” he couldn’t help the way his lips quirked at your question. “Of course you may, it’s human nature to be curious, my dear.” his smirk turned into something softer, a genuine smile. You hadn’t changed a bit, your blunt curiosity still shining through. “I could preach to you about how there is good and there is evil, how the strong prey on the weak and use it to their advantage. But that is common and dismal knowledge at this point, that is not what you are looking for either.” He watched you nod, aching to know what was going on inside of your head.
“You’re tired, aren’t you? You feel as though you are being weighed down.” He watched you, brown eyes analyzing your every movement, his heart aching as you nodded. “Did something happen to you recently?” it slipped out, he didn’t want to seem like he was prying even though he was very well aware that the “something” that happened was none other than him. Still, nothing could have prepared him for the ache in his chest as you uttered out a soft, broken “yes.” The urge to soothe you had nearly caused him to lean forward; the need to pull you into a tight, crushing hug to try and soothe your sorrows was becoming too much.
You deserve none of the emotional turmoil he put you through.
“You, by no means, need to explain yourself to me, my dear. I will do what I can to ease your burdens.” he breathed out, not knowing how else to soothe you if he couldn't touch you in the ways he desired. So, he dared to ask “Are you alright with me taking your hands?” Suguru couldn’t breathe after asking it, the idea of touching you again after months of being apart was almost too much for him to handle. “Y-you may.” There, for a brief moment, was the Y/N he fell in love with a few years back, so outgoing but so shy the moment he tried to initiate anything. It made his heart clench, the feeling of nostalgia washing over him in waves as he reached forward.
Your hands were trembling as he took them in his own. For a moment, Suguru’s shoulders sagged. Your warm skin pressed to his was something he had missed so dearly. No words could describe the relief he felt, your hands wrapping so gingerly around him as his grip tightened. He was afraid you would pull away, being mindful to not squeeze you too tight. Suguru couldn’t quite believe it, every word he had practiced, every speech he had thought of for when this moment arrived. None of it mattered. Not a single word was able to claw its way out of the depths of his mind. Too overwhelmed by the fact that you were before him.
Before he could stop himself, before the moment became awkward from the long stretch of silence. Suguru uttered the only words that came to mind.
“You have no idea how long I’ve been waiting for you, Y/N.”
—
You blinked, not that he could see it from behind the shades of your sunglasses. Still, you were stunned into silence. Your brain was struggling to catch up, processing the words Suguru had spoken two, three, four times before finally registering. “Wha–” was all you could manage, the syllables dragging out as Suguru chuckled softly. “I didn’t mean to unveil your secret before you were ready, Y/N. But no disguise you could wear would be able to conceal you from me. I’d know it was you every single time.” he swallowed, eyes shifting down to your clasped hands as if he was getting shy. “I’ve missed you so terribly… and I know I don’t have any right to say that because this is all my fault but... I’ve missed you.”
Still, you were speechless.
“Y/N… my sweet girl… Please say something.” Suguru wasn’t going to move until you responded to him, too afraid of overstepping your boundaries. Your mouth opened and closed again, swallowing the lump in your throat as you uttered out a soft “hi.” You couldn’t think of anything else, every thought in your mind was too jumbled to truly form a proper sentence. “Hi.” he repeated back to you, the same level of adoration in his tone that you’ve always known him to have towards you. “Can I take these off?” He was already letting go of one of your hands to reach for your sunglasses as you nodded. Your heart was erratic as his fingers ghosted your temple.
You felt it then, the tremor in his hands as he gently took the sun glasses off of you. For the first time in four months you were seeing Suguru without any barriers. “There you are.” He smiled, letting go of your other hand so he could gingerly pull the face mask off of you. You couldn’t contain it then, a smile making your lips twitch as your face was fully exposed again. “My beautiful girl.” Suguru breathed out, eyes memorizing every feature like they weren’t already burned into his memory. “My handsome boy.” your words nearly got caught in your throat, eyes watering as Suguru carefully took off your hood and revealed your hair. His smile matched yours, his lips quivering as he struggled to say anything in response.
So much to say, but you were both in silent awe of each other.
It dawned on you a second later that Suguru still had no idea you were carrying his baby.
“Suguru I…” you choked a bit, reaching to hold his hand again just as he reached for yours. “I’ve missed you too, terribly.” He watched you, brows creasing a bit as his face grew solemn. “It was never my intention to hurt you like this, Y/N.” For some reason, you couldn’t muster any of the anger you figured you would feel when seeing Suguru again. “I know it wasn’t” So soft it was barely audible but Suguru clung on to every word. “But it still happened, I still hurt you. I…” he swallowed, holding your hand a little tighter. “My only regret is not taking you with me the night I left. But I couldn’t do that to you, I couldn’t force you to run away with me after what I did. I don’t regret a single action I’ve made besides that.”
“I would have left with you, I hope you know that. Wherever you are is where I want to be.” And for a moment you swore you saw tears welling in Suguru’s eyes. “No amount of apologizing will make up for the hell I caused you.” he looked down at your clasped hands before meeting your eyes once more “But I will spend the rest of my life trying to make it up to you, if you’ll let me.” For a moment your heart ached so deeply it nearly scared you, your baby’s fluttering kicks reminded you of the hurtle you still needed to clear. “You don’t have to do that, Suguru. Keeping me by your side is all I could ever ask for… provide for me and…” You stopped, eyes closing for a moment as you breathed out a laugh. “Suguru.” He straightened at your tone change.
“Yes?” You could hear the concern lacing his words, as if you were suddenly going to say “forget it” and get up and go. Instead you steadied yourself “There is something very important you need to be aware of. It’s something I realized only two weeks after you left me and…” you didn’t like how bitter the words left me felt coming off your tongue. You had no reason to harbor any concern over the standing of your relationship, it was evident that neither of you considered yourself broken up from the other. “Go on, I’m listening.” He encouraged you, faced settling into a look of concern because he wasn’t sure where you were taking this. “Suguru, I wish I could have told you sooner.” You let go of his hands, smiling he held them a little tighter.
“I’m just standing up, Sugu.” You reassured him, heart fluttering as he gave you a sheepish smile. Suguru lets you go, watching you struggle to stand for only a second before leaping in to help you up. “Did you get hurt trying to come here?” he questioned, something so concerned and innocent that it almost made you laugh. He truly had no idea, you had to pat yourself on the back you supposed. Your disguise had worked out well enough in that sense. “No, no nothing like that, Sugu.” You smiled as you straightened, watching him take a tentative step backwards. “I really wish I could have told you sooner, but it’s better late than never.” Your fingers shook as you reached for the zipper of your oversized hoodie, dragging the cool metal down and shouldering the material off as your pregnant belly was revealed to Suguru’s eyes.
You watched his face morph from concern to shock. “I’m almost twenty five weeks along, Sugu.” You let the hoodie fall to the floor, leaving you in a long sleeve shirt that was clinging to the swell of your stomach. “You may have left, but you didn’t really leave me alone.” You pulled your eyes away from his face to look down at your bump, hands lovingly caressing it. “I don’t know their gender, I didn’t want to find out unless you were with me.” You didn’t mind his silence, you knew it was likely a very overwhelming piece of information to learn. Suguru didn’t have the ability to speak anymore, instead he opted to close the distance between the two of you. With hesitant curiosity, Suguru’s large warm hands came down to cup your stomach.
“You’re pregnant.” He uttered the obvious, as if trying to confirm he wasn’t dreaming. “You’re pregnant with my baby.” He said again, this time his tone was a little more possessive. You nodded, hands coming down to lay on top of where his hands sat. “Been carrying our baby this whole time, Sugu.” You heard him hum in acknowledgment, eyes full of wonder as your baby kicked. “They’re happy to finally hear their daddy’s voice.” You whispered, looking up at him through your lashes as he met your gaze. “I love you, with my whole being I love you.” you could hear it in his voice, nothing put pure love and adoration for you and your unborn child. “I’m so sorry you had to find out after I left…” He added softly, heart aching at the very thought.
“I had Satoru and Shoko… they didn’t really make up for you not being present, Suguru. But they tried their damn hardest and I’ll forever be grateful for that.” He nodded, thumb gingerly brushing the skin below his hand. “Do they know you’re here?” He questioned you, eyes falling back to your stomach. It was almost too surreal to believe. Not only were you in front of him again, but you were very pregnant with his baby. “I left them letters. They have no idea I’m gone and they likely won’t know for a few more hours. I don’t have any intentions of going back.” You let the words hang in the air, you were certain Suguru wouldn't expect you to turn around and leave once this night was through. That didn’t stop the butterflies swirling in your chest out of anxiety anyways. “I have no intention of letting you go.”
You couldn’t think in that moment, body pushing up on your tiptoes as if no time had passed at all. Your stomach hindered you a bit, pressing snuggly to Suguru’s front as your hands cupped his cheeks. Suguru caught on, of course, bending down and guiding you to him as your lips met in a soft kiss. You felt it then, the same tears burning your eyes as they shut tightly. Melting into Suguru’s lips felt like home, slowly piecing back the pieces he shattered to make you feel whole again. You could tell he wanted to deepen it, devour you whole in that moment so you’d never go. Instead, he pulled away with flushed cheeks that mirrored your own, pupils blown wide as he observed you. “I love you.” He repeated, looking at your lips as you replied back
“I love you too.”
Suguru kissed you again, cupping your face just as you cupped his, holding you in place and bending down further so you didn’t have to strain so hard to meet him. The tears you had tried to whole back were flowing freely at this point, mixing with the kiss as it turned slightly sloppy. It took you only a minute to pull away again, eyes wet as you gasped for air. “S-sorry the pregnancy hormones they—“ but Suguru hushed you, using his thumb to wipe away the tears as they fell. “You have nothing to apologize for, my sweet girl.” He kissed your forehead, pulling back as he guided you away from the edge of the platform and closer to the barren altar behind him. “There are not enough words in the universe for me to convey how sorry I am for everything I’ve put you through. I’ve said it already, but so long as I am alive, so long as you are willing, I will do everything in my power to make it up to you.”
“Keep me by your side, Suguru. That is all I ask of you.” You sniffled, tears flowing even faster as you restated your earlier request. Tenderly, Suguru brought your knuckles to his lips and kissed each one softly. “I will do more than that, my love. You will never have to work another day in your life, you will know nothing but love and comfort.” He promised as he flipped your hand over and placed a kiss on the center of your palm. “You, me, Nanako, Mimiko, our baby… our future babies.” He added with a small grin, causing you to laugh softly through your tears. “The five of us, and whoever else may join us in the future. I will keep you safe, happy, loved.” He promised as he kissed your wrist, feeling your pulse race under his lips.
You nodded, using your free hands to wipe your face as Suguru’s lips trailed further. You felt a shiver pass through your body as Suguru’s lips made their way up your arm. “I’ve missed you.” he repeated, tone huskier than before as he placed a kiss on your bicep. “So many nights alone…” he placed another kiss but this time it was on your shoulder. “I’ve been dreaming of you…” This time his head was dipping to nuzzle into the crook of your neck, inhaling the smell of you and groaning. “I missed you.” he murmured again, lips pressing to the pulse point in your neck as he let himself get wrapped in the scent of you. The scent he had missed so desperately. You felt it then, something you hadn’t felt in months. The bubbling heat pools in your gut, spreading throughout your body as Suguru’s tongue licks up your neck. Arousal.
“S-Suguru please…” Your hand found its way into his hair, holding him in place as both of his hands wrapped around your waist. “Please what?” he murmured, teeth scraping your neck as he moved his head up towards your jaw. “Please… make me yours again.” He groaned, so low you could feel it vibrate against your jaw as he kissed it slowly. There was a tremor in his hands as he held you tighter, pulling you closer until the swell of your stomach was pressing tightly to his. “You’ve always been mine, my beautiful girl.” He promised you as he moved to kiss your lips again, the kiss was gentle but sloppy, your fingers twitching as you buried them in the fine silks of his robes. You gave in, body melting into his familiar touch as you let his tongue slip past your lips letting him dominate it, just as you always had.
The feeling of his tongue sliding against your own drew whines from your lips, clinging on to Suguru just a little tighter as he began to guide you. The steps were awkward, drawing a breathy laugh from Suguru as he pulled away from you. “This will be a lot easier.” He assured you before bending down a bit to haul you up into his arms. You couldn’t help but squeal, surprised he was able to pick you up so easily even with the extra weight of your baby. “Suguru!” You cling to him, curious about his intentions as he moves to sit you on top of the bare altar. “Isn’t this a bit…” but he shook his head “don’t worry about it.” He placed you on top of the smooth wooden altar with a grin, making it so you were equal height now.
“It’s a special Christmas offering.”
He offered you as your brows were still creased in concern. “Suguru!” You squealed after, face feeling hot as his hands landed on your thighs, squeezing the flesh and making you shiver as his lips found yours yet again. “I’m taking my time with you.” He muttered between quick kisses, lips shiny with your saliva as your breath mingled. “I wouldn’t want it any other way.” You encouraged him, heart doing backflips at the idea of Suguru having his way with you again. You knew you missed him, of course you knew that, but sex hadn’t even been on your mind lately. Now, in this moment, you realized how badly you ached to be touched again, loved again.
Suguru left out a breathy moan, head falling forward for a moment before looking up to hold your gaze. “Have I mentioned just how badly I’ve missed you?” he teased, watching your lips quirk up as you tried to wiggle closer to him from where you sat on the altar. “I think you may have mentioned it once or twice so far…” You grinned, wrapping your arms around his neck and pulling him closer since you weren’t getting anywhere fast. “But that's enough with the talking, Sugu.” You moved so your lips were ghosting his ear, whispering seductively “Show me how badly you missed me.” He shivered, only fueling your desire as you got a little more bold. “Show me how badly you missed my body.” Suguru’s knees nearly buckled, you were too good to be true.
Suguru took your request to heart, not wasting another moment by talking. His fingers easily found the hem of your shirt, pulling it up and over your head with your assistance. He couldn't help it, taking a small step back just so he could admire how you looked with your stomach swollen, carrying his baby so prettily. You felt your heart beating, chest rising and falling just a little faster than usual as the anticipation in your gut built. The warm amber of his eyes seemed to be swallowed whole by his dilated pupils, throat feeling dry as his eyes trailed up to your breasts. “These swelled up, didn’t they?” He asked in a teasing tone, mouth watering at the sight of your engorged breasts spilling over the top of your bra. “S-suguru.”
“Well, they have, pretty girl. They’ll be full of milk soon enough, to nurture our little baby.” You couldn’t breathe, the overwhelming need for him to touch you nearly dizzying. “They’ve been so sore.” You offer quietly, looking at him through your lashes just to see his lips part. He seemed utterly entranced, warm hands sneaking around the back of you to find the clip of your bra. “Well, we can’t have that now, can we? Let me make them feel better, my love.” You nodded, feeling no shame or embarrassment as your bare breasts were exposed to his hungry gaze. Suguru had seen you naked so many times over the course of your relationship. Even with the rather extreme changes your body was going through, you still felt gorgeous when he looked at you the way he was now. “So pretty… they look so heavy… let me.” He breathed out carefully.
You could feel the air getting caught in your lungs as Suguru’s hands gingerly cupped both of your breasts. The noise you made couldn’t be helped, lips wobbling as you whimpered at the sensation. “Oh? Are they more sensitive?” Suguru teased you, shamelessly fondling your breasts just to see you squirm. You nodded, one hand gripping the edge of the altar to balance you while your other hand shot up to grab his wrist. “Please, Sugu, they're really sensitive.” You whined, heat throbbing between your legs as he moved to pinch your nipple. “Even more sensitive than before?” He murmured, eyes focused only on your face as he rolled one of your perked buds slowly. “Y-Yes!” your back arched, forcing your bump to press into Suguru. “That’s good to know, pretty girl.” He squeezed just a little harder, smirking as you cried out.
“So mean to me…” you wailed, as if nothing had changed at all. Suguru hushed you with a kiss, lips slotting against yours sloppily as he toyed with your breasts. You felt dizzy, completely intoxicated by the feeling of Suguru’s hands on you. You wanted him bad, needing to feel his skin rather than his robes. “Suguru…” you pulled away, trying to catch your breath as you uttered “Take your clothes off, please I don’t want to prolong this part.” He could take as much time with you as he wanted, but you were certain you would lose your mind if you didn’t see and feel his skin. “Whatever my lady wants, my lady gets.” He kissed you again before backing away. You sat on top of the altar, watching intently as Suguru undid the mildly-intricate layers to his robes.
“C’mere” you murmured as Suguru was left in nothing but a pair of flowing navy colored pants. The material matched the robes, hugging his waist tightly and accentuating how broad he was. You hadn’t forgotten how he looked, but the last time you saw Suguru in person, he had thinned. Now, he was broad, covered in muscles, tanned even in the winter. It was the Suguru you had known before the world had changed his views. He walked towards you, a sense of pride in his steps as he displayed his new physique to you. “My handsome boy.” You murmured again, hands making contact with his soft skin and feeling him release a shuddering breath in response.
Your touch never got old, every single time it felt like it was the first time you were laying your hands on him. You were mindful of where you put your hands, letting them dance across the plains of his chest before moving to his biceps. Suguru watched your hands move with baited breath, goosebumps erupting in their wake as your fingers moved lower. He couldn’t suppress the shiver that passed through him as your hands left his arms and moved to run along his sides. You were always so unpredictable with your actions, maybe that was why you were so elusive to just about everyone you met. Even when he thought he knew you like the back of his hand, you still managed to catch him by surprise. He could never get enough of it.
Your hands rested on his waist for a moment, leaning forward to the best of your abilities to place a chaste kiss on his chest. One kiss led to two, then three. Before he could even utter a word, you were littering his chest and neck in soft, sweet kisses. There was no hiding his arousal, even in the loose fitting pants of his daily attire, Suguru’s cock was straining heavily against his briefs. “Y/N…” it sounded awfully similar to a plea, making his cheeks flush pink at the sound. You looked up at him, placing one last kiss on his sternum before moving back. Your hands left his waist, but not before trailing all the way up his sides and slowly sneaking around his neck. “Suguru.” you finally stated once you were pleased with your actions.
“It’s my job to please you, you know. I don’t deserve any of this.” but you shook your head, hushing him softly. “Suguru, I love you with every fiber of my being. I have missed you for the nearly five months you have been away from me. I am going to shower you in the love I have been holding onto for all this time. Don’t you dare let your guilt taint the way you feel about me giving you my love.” You could tell he was struggling, after a moment of silence he nodded. It was a reluctant nod at that, but you knew it would take time for Suguru to overcome the weight of his guilt for leaving you in the first place. That was a battle for another day.
What mattered was this moment. “Kiss me, please.” His request was so gentle, you couldn’t say no to him if you wanted to. Arms still wrapped around his neck, you pulled him to you and crashed your lips together once more in a heated kiss. Your body seemed to thrum with desire, every nerve ending sparking with electricity as the anticipation of what was to come built. You craved him like you craved air, so much so that if you were ever to go without him again you were certain you would not survive. Suguru’s hands lost their heistance once more, dull nails dragging up your back and causing you to arch into him.
You couldn’t pull away, not when one of his hands found their home on the back of your neck. He kept you in place while his other hand snuck around from your back and found its way to your breasts once more. Your lips part easily, a cry ripping from your throat as Suguru’s fingers pinch one of your sensitive buds. He took the opportunity before him once more, tongue dancing around yours as he pulled and massaged the tender flesh of your swollen breasts. You squirmed on top of the altar, feeling your arousal clinging to your underwear as you moved. It only caused you to feel hotter, the deep rooted desire to feel him inside of you once more was becoming too much for you to bear in that moment.
Your legs spread to accommodate him better, scooting yourself forward so your covered sex was pressing to Suguru’s abdomen. He could feel the heat radiating through your bottoms, making his head spin with the desire to feel your cunt once more. “Fuck I missed you.” He nearly hissed as he pulled away from you with spit covered lips, swollen from where your teeth had been pulling at them. “Show me how bad.” You slurred, eyes lidded as you tried pulling him back to you. Suguru doesn’t hesitate anymore, letting you bend him to your whim. His lips find their home on yours once again, teeth and tongue clashing together as your hands wander his body.
Suguru’s teeth are sinking into your bottom lip, pulling at the pliant flesh and trying his hardest not to smirk as you whimper at the sting. His hands are mimicking your own, gliding over every ounce of bare skin he can reach, dull nails scraping until he feels you erupt in goosebumps. He pulls away again, leaving your head spinning from the constant changing contact. Before you can even open your mouth and complain, Suguru’s head is burying itself in your neck. He knew your weak points like the back of his hand, teeth scraping against the column of your neck before finding the perfect point to bite down. A shrill moan left your lips, no longer muffled by Suguru’s lips on your own. His canines were creating the perfect amount of pressure, sending your heart into a frenzy as if you were preparing for him to pierce your skin.
Suguru eased up a moment later, his hand slipping down between your bodies to press his fingers against your covered cunt. The sensation sends sparks of arousal through you, making your thighs twitch as he lapped greedily at the teeth indents he left behind. “Mine…” he gasped between licks “all mine.” Your mind blanked the moment his fingers found their way to your nipple again, twisting and pinching the sensitive bud until you felt tears burning your eyes. “Sugu, please!” You tried to jerk away, fingers threading in his silky locks as you tried to create some sort of relief for yourself. Everything was too sensitive, the ache forming so deeply within your body that you were certain you would lose your mind before he made you cum.
“Please what?” He rasped, sucking at your skin until it bruised. “Fuck me.” You begged, tears pricking your pretty eyes and driving him absolutely wild. “Fuck you?” Suguru smirked, tugging your nipple until those pretty eyes shed the tears you were holding back. “Fuck me… oh fuck please, Suguru.” Your tone turned whiny, higher than usual as desperation won over your pride. You’d get off this altar and beg him on your hands and knees if you had to. Even if it would be a bit of a struggle with your rather round stomach. “How am I supposed to say no to that?” he soothed you, hands abandoning your breasts to cup your cheeks. He kissed you again, this time it was softer, with the intent to take his time even if it killed you.
You felt drunk, chasing his lips even as he pulled away. Shakily, Suguru’s hands moved down your body, holding your hips as his head lowered to trail wet kisses down your neck. You caught on to his intentions as he moved lower, kissing your collarbone before moving to your chest. Suguru’s tongue ran along your sternum, pulling a whimper from you as he placed not one but two loving kisses on your sensitive breasts. “You’re so perfect.” He smiled up at you, lips hovering over the swell of your stomach. “Such a good mama already.” So gentle it nearly made you cry, that sadistic side of him fading quickly with the overwhelming desire to please you took over his original intentions. Months apart didn’t allow for him to tease you in the way he once did. Not now at least.
“So beautiful.” He added one last time before kissing your stomach. He showered your pregnant tummy in kisses, nose nuzzling you softly as your baby’s fluttering kicks reached him. You felt your face burning up as Suguru moved lower, as if he hadn’t been all over you for the last few years of your life. “I missed this cunt…” he mewled softly as he lowered to his knees before you. “Dreamt of it every time I got lonely…” he huffed out a laugh “which was very often.” His fingers were hooking into the waistband of your pants, eyes meeting yours as if to confirm one last time that this is what you wanted. You nodded, lips parted as quiet gasps shook you. “Take me, Suguru. I’m all yours, always have been.” His eyes fluttered closed, inhaling deeply to try and ground himself before he lost all self restraint he had. “Whatever you want, you’ll get.”
You lift yourself awkwardly, giving Suguru enough room to pull your pants and underwear off in one easy swoop. You grimaced slightly as your bare skin met the smooth wood of the altar, it still felt rather wrong, but now wasn’t really a time to be questioning your morals. Suguru was shameless as he admired what he had been missing so dearly, not even his wildest fantasies could compare to you. “Fuck.” So soft you barely heard it, but still enough to have your thighs twitching as you spread them further for him. Your hands met the smooth wood behind you, leaning back to get comfortable and push most of your weight on your hands and arms so Suguru could access you better. “May I?” His breath was hot on your inner thigh, nearly panting. “Of course you may, is that even a question, Suguru?”
“I guess it’s not, but I just want to make sure.” He didn’t give you a moment to respond, lips pressing to the plush of your inner thigh and sucking softly. You felt your lips tremble, eyes nearly tunneling as you focused on the top of his head over your baby bump. Suguru sucked bruises into your skin, inhaling your natural musk as he did so. One hand rested on your thigh, thumb brushing the skin beneath him tenderly as his other hand sank lower. Suguru groaned, vibrating your skin as his own hand brushed over his covered cock. Your heart was beating erratically, waiting not-so patiently for Suguru to do what he really wanted. Which was to devour you whole, but still, ever the patient man, he was taking his time. “Suguru…” you breathed out, hips moving forward just a bit to silently encourage him to cut the teasing.
He didn’t answer you, nose trailing along your inner thigh as he palmed himself through his pants. He was savoring every second of you being before him again, so much so that he couldn’t help but take his sweet time with this part. Though, his self control could only be stretched so far before he, too, couldn’t take it. Your hands nearly balled into fists as he retracted, a moment later his warm breath was fanning over your glistening cunt. “Thank you for this blessing.” He offered slowly, dragging each syllable out until you felt its message vibrating the base of your skull. Finally, after what felt like an eternity of torture, Suguru placed an open mouth kiss on your slick folds. One kiss led to two, three, four, then his tongue was slipping between and running along your slit. You moaned, loud and unashamed as Suguru collected your juices on his tongue.
One hand was still groping himself, alleviating some of the ache but not nearly enough to satisfy him. His other hand was now squeezing your thigh rather than gingerly rubbing it. He had missed your taste, fuck had he missed your taste over these months apart. Your arousal was sticky, its flavor unique and utterly addicting. He could do this for hours if it meant tasting every drop of your cum. Your head was falling back, your thighs no longer twitching and tense. Rather, they fell apart with no resistance, leaving your cunt completely at his mercy. Suguru’s tongue was still gliding up and down your slit, stopping at your clit every few passes to flick at it, feeling your muscles jump under his ministrations before moving down towards your entrance. This was just another game of him teasing you until you were making a mess atop the altar without even coming.
“Suguru…” you choked out, the arousal in your body thrumming with the need to be satisfied not tortured. Maybe he could hear that desperation in your tone, his nose bumping your pulsing clit as he pushed his tongue past your entrance. “Oh fuck.” You mewled, eyes nearly rolling back from the pure sensitivity. You hadn’t realized how reactive pregnancy would make you. Even the slightest of touches had your toes curling. It had always felt good, Suguru’s tongue had always managed to work unspeakable wonders on you. But now? It felt as if everything had been amplified, your lips trembling as the faintest signs of your impending orgasm began creeping up on you. Suguru was mindful of his position, using his nose to his advantage as he began to tongue fuck your cunt. “P-please… oh fuck…” your arms were feeling weak, causing you to adjust you your elbows in order to not fall flat.
Suguru’s tongue buried as deep as he could manage, using his nose to nuzzle your clit until your pants had turned to rapid gasps. If he wasn’t so preoccupied, he’d tease you for how sensitive you had become. It seemed every little action he made was causing your hips to jerk, a shrill cry leaving your pretty lips as he toyed with your cunt. Feeling you twitching beneath him, Suguru pulled his tongue away from your entrance to focus on your clit. His nose could only do so much, after all. You couldn’t take it, the dizzying feeling of Suguru’s lips wrapping around your aching clit and sucking so harshly your back arched. Pleasure shot straight through you, making your thighs tense as you clenched around nothing. He was going to make you cum in record time at this rate. That realization had you burning up, eyes squeezing shut as you tried not to scream his name for the whole temple to hear.
Though that didn’t really help you much, loud and unrestrainable cries left your lips amidst a jumble of pleas. Suguru’s name was intertwined into every profanity, begging him to let you cum. Suguru’s hand left your thigh, instead shooting up to dip two fingers between your drenched folds. You sucked him in greedily, your cries only turning shriller as he began roughly massaging your walls. Tears leaked down your cheeks in fat globs as you clenched around him, causing his fingers to stutter their pace in the process. Not that you noticed, your vision was already spotting with stars as your orgasm grew nearer. “S-Suguru fuck… I’m gonna cum… you’re gonna make me cum Sugu… please… fuck please let me.” You were drunk off of your own lust, eyes lidded as you pleaded with him in nearly incomprehensible babbles.
He responded by curling his fingers, digging into your walls just right. His tongue was still flicking over your clit, the varying sensations were making your head spin. “Sugu please…” You cried again, walls clamping around his digits so tightly he struggled to thrust them at all. He moved even faster, how that was possible you didn’t know, but stars were sparkling across your vision as you came hard. That didn’t cause him to slow down, actually it was quite the opposite. Suguru continued to fuck his fingers into you at a rapid pace, moaning wantonly as your slick squelches only turned louder in volume. Your orgasm had reached its peak but it wasn’t slowing, your wails turning into silent gasps as Suguru began to overstimulate you. It wasn’t until he finally pulled his lips away from your cunt that your body relaxed.
“Good girl… such a good girl.” Suguru murmured, eyes memorizing the sight of two of his fingers disappearing inside of your glistening cunt. You couldn’t form a coherent sentence if you wanted to at that moment, arms feeling shaky as you tried to keep yourself propped up. Suguru caught on after another few seconds, pushing up from his kneeling position to stand before you again. You watched him stick the two digits in his mouth, sucking them clean before speaking again. “Don’t tell me you’re already worn out, my love.” He smiled at you, chin and lips covered in your shiny cum. You shook your head slowly, despite clearly wanting to utter a weak “yes”. Suguru’s arms wrapped around your waist, pulling you into a sitting position so he could kiss you properly. You let him do as he pleased, just like you always did, letting his lips sloppily cover yours so you could taste your own release. After a minute, he pulled away with reddened cheeks.
“Fucking you… it…” he stuttered a bit, suddenly turning shy as he tried to figure out how to word his question. “It won’t harm the baby… will it?” You felt your eyes widen, lips twitching into a smile as you shook your head. “Sex while pregnant is actually very safe, Sugu.” You assured him, not at all ashamed in the research you had done on the matter only a few weeks back. “Positive? It won’t harm you or the baby?” He asked for your reassurance despite having his fingers buried in your cunt moments prior. Not that his fingers were anything in comparison to his cock. “I’m positive, no harm can be brought to me or the baby during the act… You’ll just have to be easier on me, Sugu… I’ve gotten a lot more sensitive.” You felt your cheeks heating up, regardless of everything you’d just gone through. “Alright…” he kissed you again, softer, before pulling away.
You watched him with lidded eyes, a ghost of a smile on your swollen lips as Suguru began undoing the waistband of his pants. You were focused on the way his veins seemed to jump out as he undid the buttons, the sight making your jaw clench. Inch by inch, tanned and toned skin was revealed to your hungry gaze. Suguru was trying to hide his excitement as his cock was freed from the confines of his pants. You whined at the sight, even your fantasies did nothing to compare to the real thing. For a moment you nearly groaned about how much you had missed him. You managed to hold it in, not willing to subject yourself to his endless teasing, at least not right now. Right now, what you wanted was “Please… you’re taking way too long, Suguru. I want you so bad…” You were repositioning yourself the way you had been when he went down on you, this time forcing your legs up to rest your feet on the edge of the altar.
A position that you typically didn’t have to think much about was now causing you some difficulty, but you could push that aside if it meant he’d move a little faster. Suguru stepped out of his bottoms and discarded them off to the side with the rest of your crumbled up clothes. “Old habits die hard, you know. I can’t help but draw things out, my pretty girl.” He closed the distance again, hands resting on your knees and unintentionally alleviating the pressure with his support. “I know, but I want you so bad… I want you inside of me, Sugu.” He was twitching, precum leaking steadily from his irritated looking tip. “Fuck… okay… okay…” one hand left your knee to wrap around the base of his neglected cock. Carefully, he gave himself a few harsh tugs, groaning as mild relief flooded his veins. You wanted to grumble about how you couldn’t see him over the swell of your stomach, especially since he knew how much you enjoyed watching him.
“May I?” Suguru asked, eyes meeting yours but you tilted your head. “Words, Sugu… I can’t exactly see down there right now…” You held in a giggle as his lips parted before closing again, rosy cheeks deepening as he realized his fatal mistake. “Oh.” laughter was laced with those two words, causing you to smile back. “May I use your cum as lube?” Suguru spoke slowly, smirking at you as your small smile turned into a look of surprise. “I-Oh… fuck.” You choked, the back of your hand pressing to your mouth for a moment before you squeaked out a “yeah.” Suguru moved a second later, guiding the dull head of his cock between your folds and spreading them. You breathed out, low and stuttering as his head passed over your still sensitive clit. He repeated the motions a few times, watching you jump as he’d get caught on your entrance before moving up again. Suguru only stopped once he couldn’t tell what was covering him more, his own pre-cum or your arousal.
His fist began dragging up his length, spreading it until he felt it was good enough for your comfort. “Lay back… if you can.” Suguru’s tone had turned soft, yet again giving you whiplash from the constantly revolving tones and emotions. You nodded, pushing yourself further up the wooden altar. You weren’t quite sure what Suguru had in mind at that moment, watching you get yourself situated so your whole body was on top of the platform. You leaned back, resting your body weight on your elbows but stopping when you felt your body begin to strain. “Kinda hurts…” you mumbled, cheeks feeling warm as you tried to find a comfortable position with your swollen belly. “I bet it’s too much pressure to be on your hands and knees, right?” His eyes had softened, admiring you with a small smile as he watched you nod. “Would it be easier if you had support under your back?” Your brows creased, contemplating for a moment before nodding.
“It wouldn’t hurt to try.” Again, you didn’t quite know how Suguru was going to go about helping you with that. But he was walking away from you, over to his discarded silk robes, and you felt your face burning up with the realization as he began to fold them. “These are soft, if I place them under your back it should offer you some comfort.” he grinned as he walked back towards you on the altar, the fine robes folded in a neat pile. “Sugu… what if we get them…” but he shook his head, helping you sit up again so he could place them behind you. “If they get dirty, they can be cleaned. I have a few backups of these, you know.” You shook your head, fighting off your laugh as he motioned for you to try and lay back again. “How is that?” Suguru watched you carefully as you tried to get comfortable. “If it doesn’t help, I can figure something else out.” You had to avert your gaze for a moment, eyes lingering on his leaking cock before meeting his eyes.
“I doubt you’ll be able to think straight for much longer, Suguru.”
His eyes widened, cheeks flushing red as he was rendered speechless by your comment. “This feels fine, Suguru. Just get up here with me.” You were leaning back on your elbows again, this time to watch him climb up on top of the altar with you, opposed for comfort purposes. “Show me how much you missed me, Sugu.” He couldn’t help himself any longer, moving to climb on top of you as you leaned back completely. It certainly wasn’t the most comfortable position or location you had been fucked in, but it would do. Especially when he was right there in front of you again. Nothing else mattered but him. “Fuck I love you.” he nearly choked as he pressed his lips to yours, hands bracing himself by flattening on either side of your head. Your legs fell open easily, allowing him to press up against you as you locked your ankles behind the small of his back. Your hands found their home on his biceps again, the warmth of your bodies pressing to one another was as dizzing as the kiss. “You good?” he rasped as he pulled back.
“Yeah, I’m fine.” You assured him, knowing he was worried about putting any weight on you. “I’m a little sensitive but I’m not fragile, Sugu.” You would say anything at this point if it meant he’d get inside of you quicker. “Please just… tell me if something isn’t right.” You could feel his hips grinding up against you, cock sliding along your cunt but not going further. “I will… fuck I promise I will but Suguru please… I need you inside… so bad…” you whined, losing sense of your own rationality again as he teased you unknowingly. “Okay…okay…” desperation was lacing his own words, one hand moving down to wrap around his shaft and guide his cock to your entrance. “It’s been a while, I’ll try to go slow.” You grumble out some sort of response, too worked up to care as his head pushes between your folds. Suguru feels your breathing stutter as he slips in, your cunt stretching to accommodate him. It didn’t hurt, but you could feel the pressure ebbing its way down to your thighs, inhaling deeply as you tried to relax.
Suguru was focused, leaning back a little bit so he could watch himself disappear inside of you. “Almost half way, sweet girl.” you whined out an “okay”, eyes looking past him to the ceiling of the temple above you before moving back down to the top of his head. It felt like you needed to keep making sure this was real, that he was really in front of you, nevermind inside. Your walls were suctioning to him, clenching involuntarily as he finally bottomed out after what felt like an eternity. “There we go… oh fuck…” your face was contorted in pleasure, watching Suguru fall apart from simply entering you was more than you could handle. “Fuck I missed you… I almost forgot how good you feel… shit.” He couldn’t move yet, even though his hips were restless. Suguru was certain if he moved, he would cum then and there. He wasn’t even sure how he had managed to keep it together while entering you, cock twitching so harshly he was certain he would have blown his load half way in. “Suguru…”
His name was one of the few words you could remember at that point, the most your brain was willing to offer as it melted into a puddle of mush. “I’m right here.” he cooed, leaning down again to press his lips to yours once, twice, three times before showering the rest of your face in chaste reassuring kisses. “You’re doing so good for me, sweet girl. Taking me so well after so many months… you’re so perfect… so fucking perfect.” he breathed, forehead pressing against yours as his body contorted around the swell of your stomach. “Just tell me when I can move, okay?” he had gotten himself together somehow, now all he wanted was to hear you tell him it was okay. You nodded, inhaling deeply before uttering out “okay… you can move… just start slow.” Suguru let out a shuddering breath, kissing you one last time before he drew his hips back halfway.
Suguru had always relied on harsh, quick snaps of his hips for you, knowing you enjoyed things rather rough. The request to be easy, start slow, be gentle with you, it was a change of pace he hadn't been prepared for. You whined for him, finding pleasure even as he rolled his hips into you to try and find a pace that felt good for him. Your cunt hadn’t changed, still warm and tight, squeezing him to the point it was nearly hard to move. “A-are you okay?” breathless “You’re so tight… it’s not uncomfortable for you, right?” You nodded, face warming as you tried to find the right words. “I-i’m okay it feels really good… just… sensitive…” you moaned as he rolled a little deeper, brushing that one particular spot. You clenched, somehow growing even tighter and causing Suguru to groan loudly. “Y-you’re doing so good, Suguru…” His eyes opened, meeting your gaze to make sure you weren’t just saying it to appease him.
“I mean it.” you added, lips falling open as another breathy whine left you. Suguru’s hips continued to roll into you at an agonizing pace, sending shivers straight down your spine as molten pleasure settled in your gut. “Y-you can speed up when you’re ready too…” It was your not so subtle way of showing your impatience, earning a low chuckle from Suguru as he rolled his hips at a faster pace. Your whines only grew in pitch, words of encouragement falling from your lips as Suguru worked towards a pace where he’d be able to thrust into you without overwhelming you. “I missed this cunt so bad…” he choked out, eyes lidded and mouth hanging open partially as he let himself get lost in the embrace of your body. “So fucking soft…” he coudln’t get over it, the way your velvety soft walls clung to his cock with each movement.
It wasn’t until his hips began to snap into you, watching your breasts bounce with each connection of your hips that Suguru realized how close he was to coming.
“Oh fuck…” he choked, face heating up as his hips stuttered in their pace. “Is something wrong?” you nearly cried out, eyes welling from pleasure as you looked at him. “I-Shit.” he gasped, hips unable to stop their movement. “Gonna… fuck I’m gonna cum.” he got it out finally, head falling foreward because of embarrassment. He hadn’t had this issue since the first time you two slept together, back then it was from pure inexperience. Now, it was because he’d gone too long without you. “O-oh…” you gasped out, back arching near painfully as he passed over that one particular spongy spot again. “...s’okay if you cum…Sugu… I don’t mind… ha…” You were close again yourself, pregnancy causing you to become more sensitive than you thought possible. You couldn’t recall a time where you had cum without any other stimulation to pair with Suguru thrusting into you. “I-are you sure…” his head lifted, face completely red as he tried to concentrate on not making an absolute fool of himself.
“J-just because you come it doesn’t mean you have to pull out.” you added weakly, accidentally clenching around him and causing you both to moan in unison. “G-give me your all, Suguru.” Your plea was enough to have him curling into you, head resting on your chest as his hips stuttered into your cunt. You couldn’t decipher what he was saying as he came, the words sounding like nothing more than mumbled nonsense. It was only when your own breathing settled that you realized what he was saying. “Thank you… thank you… thank you…” Over and over, quiet praises, thanking you again and again. Shakily your hand came up to run through his sweaty hair, your other hand resting on his bicep. “I’ve got you…” you added softly as you felt wet tears littering your chest. How odd it felt to see a grown man fall apart in every sense of the word. Suguru relaxed on top of the altar, slowly pulling himself back together as he looked at you. “I love you.” he uttered with pure adoration in his eyes.
“I love you too.” You whispered back, hand slipping from his hair to his cheek, cupping it. “You’re so pretty, Sugu.” you smiled as his eyes closed again, nuzzling into your palm. “So are you… ya know.” he cleared his throat a bit, hips still buried deep. “I’m…” he laughed a bit. “I’m still hard.” You laughed with him, a bit worn out already “I know, I can feel it.” Your hips wiggled, Suguru watched as your face contorted in pleasure as you pushed him further into that one particular spot that had you seeing stars. “You still need to come, pretty girl.” he was regaining his composure with each passing second. “You’ve already made me come once.” But you knew he was having none of that, five months apart did not equate to one orgasm. “We both need to get off still.” he corrected, watching that pretty smile take over your features as your hands moved to wrap around his neck. “Alright, if you still have the energy…” You teased him softly, pulling him closer to ghost your lips across one another. “Make me yours, again and again.”
“Always.” he kissed you, softer than any kiss you had shared that night. Slowly he found his rhythm for a second time, hips drawing back and forth into your spent cunt. Everything was hotter, wetter, thanks to Suguru’s release. Every moan was swallowed by his lips, tongues dancing around each other as Suguru’s hand slipped down between your bodies. Even with your pregnant stomach, even with the position you were in, he still managed to sneak his fingers down to your clit, rubbing it harshly until you were nearly yelling. Your body reacted to every touch, your orgasm building again, this time much faster than before. “Oh-oh fuck…” you were babbling again, fingers clawing at Suguru’s arms as your cunt clenched tightly around him. Saliva was smeared across your swollen lips, Suguru broke the kiss just to hear your noises properly. “Come for me… fuck I know you’re close… come for me…” Suguru pleaded with you, hips growing sloppy again from his own sensitivity. You let out another loud cry of his name before spilling all over him, cunt clenching tightly as a warm gush of your own arousal dripped down to the altar below you. That was enough for Suguru, a string of curses flooding his mouth.
Still sensitive from his first orgasm, Suguru seemed to feed off the aftershocks by spilling into you a second time. You both laid there for a moment, panting heavily in the large, echoing chambers that surrounded you. “Merry Christmas.” You offered weakly, a hint of laughter coating your words as Suguru’s head fell to your chest with a breathless laugh. “Best christmas gifts I could have ever received, ya know.” He looked up at you, cheeks still a bit flushed as he pressed a kiss to your forehead. “I know it’s still a lot to process… but you’ve got a home with me if you’re willing to take it… I know I said I wouldn’t let you go but…” Still hesitant, you smiled softly at him, hand cupping his sweat cheek as you soothed his worries. “My home is with you, Suguru. From now on, where you go, I go.” Suguru’s shoulders visibly sagged in relief, leaning down to kiss your forehead for a second time with his eyes closed.
“Let’s get cleaned up and go home then, my sweet girl.”
Despite everything, you found yourself praying once more that this wasn’t just a dream. “Yeah, let’s go home.” You smiled as his eyes opened, watching him straighten and kneel before you. You felt him slip out, making you both groan before his hands were reaching to help you up. “What a mess…” you were quiet as you looked down at the ruined altar top. “It needed to be replaced eventually.” Suguru reassured you, getting down off of the polished wood and assisting you to the best of his abilities. “Do you think you can walk?” you felt your brows creasing at his question, wondering if your legs would be able to support you and your baby if you were to get off of this altar. “I… guess we’ll find out.” But Suguru’s arms were on you in a second, supporting you almost entirely as he helped you get down to the floor. You had to admit your legs did feel jello, shaky and weak as you tried to stand without support. “That won’t do.” Suguru chided, more so mad at himself for not taking it easy on his pregnant girlfriend.
“It’s okay, just help me get dressed so we can get out of here… I need a shower.” Suguru’s release was starting to drip down your thighs, warming your face as older memories entered your mind. “Yes ma’am.” He grabbed your things one at a time, helping you get your bra on, then your shirt. Next he got his own robes on so he could leave the room to get you a washcloth for the mess he made between your thighs. He returned a minute later with a warm, wet cloth in one hand and a fresh dry one in the other. “My stuff is at a hotel, Suguru. We’ll need to get it before heading home.” While you could survive on Suguru’s clothes for a day or two, you desperately craved the silky maternity pajamas you had bought yourself a while back. “Alright, I’ll have the driver called to pick us up. He’ll bring us to that hotel and I’ll retrieve your things. Then we’ll head home. Nanako and Mimiko are going to be so ecstatic to meet you, sweet girl.”
Your heart skipped a beat at the thought, the two little girls Suguru had taken in would be waiting for their honorary father to return home. But what about you? “Are you sure? They know I exist?” you questioned as you spread your legs, letting Suguru gingerly clean up the remnants of his release and your own. “I’ve told them all about you, they refer to you as Mama Y/N.” Mama. You blinked, maybe it was the pregnancy hormones making you sensitive, but that brought tears to your eyes. Suguru had never once spoken badly of you in your time apart, going as far as to speak about you so lovingly to these two little girls that they referred to you as mama without even meeting you. There was still so much that needed to be sorted out, so many emotions to pick apart, but for now it was christmas eve. Those things could wait for a day or two, for now all you needed to focus on was you, Suguru, and your baby growing within you.
December 24th, 2007 [Somewhere around 6:30pm]
“Cheer up, Satoru. It’s christmas eve and you’re moping around.” Shoko pressed his arm, watching his unfocused eyes snap back into reality just to see her. “What?” She sighed, shaking her head as she moved to lean against the wall Satoru had planted himself against. “I feel bad that she isn’t here, too, Satoru. But she said she wasn’t feeling good…” But Satoru shook his head, pushing himself off the wall for the first time that evening. “She’s withdrawing from us, she has been for the last few weeks… ever since…” But he couldn’t say it, for some reason he found himself choking up trying to utter Suguru's name. “Ever since she saw him, I know.” Saying his name wasn’t exactly smart given the people in the room with them. “She’s just… she’s alone on Christmas Eve, Shoko. That’s not fair… we should be with her or she should be with us.” He began shifting from foot to foot, for the first time that night he felt antsy enough to get off the wall he glued himself to and move. “I agree, Satoru, but she doesn’t feel good…”
“I think she's full of shit, using it as an excuse.” he spat with more venom than necessary, not really directed at you but more so directed at himself. Shoko studied him for a moment, unsure of how to continue considering they were in a room full of close friends. Friends who all felt the absence of three particular people… Haibara, Suguru, and of course, you. It was a much quieter Christmas eve than previous years. So, reluctantly, Shoko pushed off the wall “Let’s get some air, Satoru. I think you could really use it.” Satoru met her gaze, lips parting before closing again and shoving his glasses further up the bridge of his nose. Without a word, he unpeeled himself from the wall and trailed after Shoko. The two had barely stepped foot into the cold air before Satoru was seething again. “She’s distancing herself from us, Shoko, don’t you realize that?” Shoko was pulling a cigarette and lighter out of her pocket, bringing the cylinder to her lips as she mumbled out “Of course I recognize that, Satoru.” for a moment he bit his tongue, the urge to scream at her for her casual nature was making him feel weak to his own emotions.
“Then what do we do? We’re going to lose her if we don’t figure this out…” if he hasn’t already. Satoru couldn’t shake the pit in his stomach, the feeling that he had already lost you was weighing him down. He had let Suguru slip through his fingers, and now it seemed he was letting it happen all over again with you. “I have no idea, Satoru. I won’t lie, I’m not as close with her as you are… I mean you guys just seem to have a much deeper bond than friendship…” Shoko corrected when Satoru’s head whipped in her direction. She loved you dearly, and she knew that you loved her right back. But she would be an idiot to deny the fact that you and Satoru seemed to have a bond much deeper than friendship. “I don’t know what you mean–” Satoru choked, lips pressing into a thin line as he nervously pushed his glasses up again. “Don’t lie, Satoru. You know exactly what I mean.” But Satoru was not going to openly admit to his feelings for you right then. “You love her in a different way than me, Satoru. You have since our first year here.” But it seemed Shoko was more than willing to take the opportunity for him.
“Now isn’t the time…” but he could feel his voice trembling as he spoke, head turning away from her to glance across the courtyard. “Then when is it time, Satoru?” Again, something he didn’t have the answer for, something he probably would never have the answer for. “I…fuck I don’t know okay? But right now definitely isn’t the time.” He looked as if he wanted to jump out of his own skin, Shoko inhaled her smoke deeply before pulling the cig away and letting out in one breath. “Go to her, if you think that is what’s right. But don’t come back at me if she bites your head off for waking her.” Maybe Shoko had a little too much faith in your capabilities to remain strong. Satoru, on the other hand, felt like he was racing against a timer that may have already hit zero. “Alright.” Was all he could push out in that moment, feet moving before his mind could even process it. “But we do need to have this conversation at some point, Satoru!” Shoko called but he was already halfway across the courtyard. “Some Christmas Eve this is.” She huffed, watching the smoke slip past her lips again as she let her head fall back.
If she could, she would run to you right now and hold you close. But things had grown so complicated, for some reason she couldn’t find the strength to sit down and pull the information out of you. Deep down, even though she didn’t want to admit it, she knew it was only a matter of time before you disappeared just as Suguru had. She couldn’t say she blamed you, had she been in your shoes she would likely do the same. She knew how dear he was to you, how much love you held in your heart for him even after his deflection. Now you were carrying his child. Shoko could come to terms with the fact that her support and her presence was small in comparison to the support and love Suguru would shower on you and your unborn child. Satoru, however, could not swallow that pill and keep it down. He loved you, much more than a friend. Shoko has known that since your first year at Jujutsu Tech, as much as Satoru had been pining, Suguru had beat him to you… and inevitably won your heart. She knew it ate him alive to this very day.
—
Satoru couldn’t figure out why his hands were trembling as they gripped the railing. Every step he took, every step that carried him up towards your dorm floor had his legs threatening to crumble. He couldn’t shake the doom gripping at his heart, as if he somehow already knew that something was terribly wrong. Still, he pushed forward despite his heart threatening to break out of his ribcage and fling itself out the nearest window. It was quiet as he hit the landing, so quiet it felt empty, as if there was no human life inhabiting the floor. Satoru’s stomach was dropping with each step he took, forcing air into his lungs just to exhale slowly as he approached your dorm’s door. His hand raised, knuckles rapping against the door. “Y/N? You Awake?”
No answer.
Satoru’s hand wrapped around the cool metal of the doorknob before twisting and pushing it open. “Y/N?” he took a step inside, surprised to see your desk lamp on. It took Satoru another second to process that you weren’t present in the room. He blinked slowly, eyes traveling over a room that now felt foreign to him. Inch by inch, he noticed that things were missing. Your room feels emptier than usual, and not just because of your absence. “Shit.” He chokes, walking further into your dorm room to assure himself that he wasn’t imagining it. Usually, he’d never invade your space in such a way but Satoru found himself ripping your closet door open and cursing louder when he realized a majority of the hangers were empty.
He couldn’t see straight, not as he stumbled backwards and out of your room. Satoru’s legs carried him on autopilot, straight down the hall to Shoko’s empty dorm room. He pushed the door open, flicking on the lights and checking her bed to make sure you hadn’t snuck in to it. As expected, it was empty. The door slammed so hard it rattled the frame, but Satoru couldn’t even hear it, not over the roaring of blood in his ears as he stumbled down to his dorm room. He swung the door open so hard it hit the wall and ricocheted back at him, but he was already in the room and out of its path. His eyes were frantic, wide and unnerving as he looked at his empty bed… a note neatly sitting on his pillow, his name written in your scrawling font.
Bile burned Satoru’s throat, without even picking up the envelope he knew it was a goodbye.
The bile burning his throat wasn’t going back down, panic ebbed through his veins as he turned on his heels and stumbled into the bathroom. Satoru puked the little contents he had left in his stomach, tears blurring his vision as he tossed his glasses onto the tile floor. It wasn’t until he heaved a third time that his knees gave out on him, hitting the cold tile below him with a sickening thud. He couldn’t see through the tears, a mix of broken sobs and curses falling from his lips as saliva filled his mouth and his stomach squeezed painfully tight. For a minute he thought it would be impossible to pull air into his lungs, maybe the universe would grace him with blacking out. Maybe when he woke up he’d realize this was all a bad dream.
But the universe wasn’t that kind to Satoru, it probably never would be.
There, on the bathroom floor, the strongest sorcerer was reduced to a crying mess. All because of you, all because of his mistakes, all because of things he had let slip through his fingers. How childish could he be? To mess up so badly the first time that he failed Suguru. The eyes that were supposed to see everything had let his best friend fall with no one to catch him. Now, it was you, right before his very eyes he watched you slowly decay into a shell of your former self. But, again, he ignored the warning signs and you had slipped right through his grasp. He couldn’t process anything else in that moment, fingers gripping the sides of the toilet as he heaved again.
Satoru wasn’t sure how long he remained a crumpled heap on his bathroom floor, but eventually there was nothing else that could come out of him. In a daze, Satoru pulled himself off the ground, flushing the toilet’s contents, standing to grasp for the faucet’s knobs and pulling until cold water rushed from its opening. The cold water grounded him, forcing air into his too-tight lungs, one after another, until tears were flowing freely down his cheeks again. Was this a panic attack? Is that what it felt like? Like you were drowning on dry land? He wasn’t sure, but he knew he needed to read whatever you left behind in that envelope.
He needed to have some idea on why you did this, even if he knew why you did this. He turned the water off, silence ringing in his ears as he dried his shaking hands and stumbled into his too cold bedroom. Satoru wiped his eyes, over and over and over until the tears stopped long enough for him to see clearly. Grabbing the envelope, he sat himself down at his desk, letting the lamp’s golden glow illuminate the words he was too scared to read. He stared at it, blinking slowly as he looked over your handwriting. How did he let this happen, not once but twice? That anger from earlier was bubbling in his stomach again, threatening to reduce him to a scared child as he hurled anything left in his stomach. This time he swallowed it down.
The paper was cold in his hands as he ripped open your neatly put together work. Inside the envelope was one piece of paper. One piece of paper was all you needed to say goodbye. His heart clenched, lips forming into a scowl at the very thought. Maybe he had been a fool all this time, a fool to think he meant anything of significance to you. The urge to rip the single page nearly overtook him, not willing to let you explain yourself and just throw it away. You had thrown everything away, after all. What harm was him ripping up one, useless, pathetic letter?
He set it down before doing something that irrational, his mind going through a mix of emotions that he could only describe as grief. Mourning someone who wasn’t dead all over again.
Satoru stared at the letter, heart squeezing so tightly in his chest as he spotted water marks. Water stains where your tears had smudged the ink slightly. Every ounce of anger in his body seemed to vanish the moment he saw them, something so small that delivered such a big message. He inhaled deeply, trying to find some sort of sanity to cling to before picking up the page and reading everything you had written for him. It was you after all, no matter how upset he got, he’d never be able to do any of the things he had contemplated only seconds prior. Shakily, he picked it up, holding it at an angle where he could easily read its contents.
Satoru,
I don’t know where to start, so maybe it’s best if I don’t even try. If I were to sit here as I am now, writing down every single thing I ever wanted to say to you I’d run out of paper and time. So, although you deserve far better than this letter, I will try and keep it short and to the point.
You have done everything for me over these last five months, and there is nothing I can do that will ever amount to something worthy of returning the favor. I will forever be thankful for everything you have done for me. I would not have survived these last few months if it weren’t for you, Toru.
I don’t want you to blame yourself, because my choice is completely my own. There is nothing you could have done to change my mind. I think we both know that, whether you want to believe it or not. I can’t imagine the pain I’m causing you by doing this… I’m not going to ask for your forgiveness because truly I don’t deserve it and I don’t expect it.
I cannot go about my pregnancy without Suguru knowing. This is something that is meant to be precious to me, cherishing every minute of my baby growing inside of me… but I haven’t been able to enjoy it. My child deserves a happy mother and their father to be in their life. The only thing you are unable to provide for me, Satoru, is bringing Suguru back to our side.
I have no choice but to go, for the sake of myself and the sake of my baby, I need him to know.
This isn’t how I wanted things to happen, you know. I don’t think that needs to be said because of course I didn’t intend on getting pregnant and Suguru losing his mind. I didn’t intend on leaving you or Shoko. I didn’t think I’d ever have to say goodbye to you, Satoru. Nevermind having to say it through a shitty letter. God this is fucking stupid. You deserve so much more than a fucking letter.
Please, find your happiness, Satoru. I love you.
Your Y/N
Tears were burning his tired eyes, distorting your words as he tried to read it for a second time. Time seemed to stretch on forever in that one moment, leaving him to feel like a hollow shell of the person he once was. His heart was no longer within his chest, he was sure of it. Half of it had been taken by Suguru when he deflected. Now, the other half was long gone, tucked away in whatever belongings you had taken with you when you left. Nothing but a hole was left in its place, the broken halves of his heart were somewhere far away with the two people who meant more than anything to him. Maybe they’d do him a favor and stitch the halves together again.
~ END OF PART 2 ~
Thank you so much for reading, I hope I didn't hurt you too much. As always, likes, comments, reblogs, and asks are always welcomed and greatly appreciated... till we meet again in part 3 :) - May 🩵
#jujutsu kaisen fanfic#jjk fanfic#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen angst#jjk smut#jjk angst#geto suguru smut#geto suguru imagines#geto suguru x reader#suguru geto#geto suguru#suguru geto x reader#geto x reader#suguru x reader#suguru x y/n#suguru x you#jujutsu kaisen imagine#satoru gojo#gojo satoru#shoko ieiri#geto smut#satoru#gojo#geto x you#geto x y/n#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen scenarios#May's Pale Blue🩵
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Japanese BL Starter Pack
It’s been awhile since I dropped a rec list, so I am here today to share one that is very near and dear to my heart—a Japanese bl primer for those who are new to the jbl game. I created this for @neuroticbookworm to help her on her journey when she decided she wanted to start getting into Japanese works. The fandom (on Tumblr and generally) tends to focus primarily on Thai shows because they are the easiest to access for international fans, since Thailand is working its way toward world domination via ql media and wants us all to be able to watch. But there is a lot of great stuff to watch beyond the easy access Thai channels, and Japan is the country where this genre originated, so its shows are important for anyone who considers themselves a bl fan. Japan doesn’t cater nearly as much to the international audience so tracking down the shows sometimes takes some ingenuity and can-do spirit, but that’s part of the fun!
And so, the list! Bookworm is about halfway through it and having a ball, so I figured it was time to stop hoarding it and share it with anyone else who would like to dip their toes into jbl and isn’t quite sure where to start. A few notes:
I am not here to teach you about the deep roots of the jbl genre or give you a primer on yaoi manga. I am by no means an expert and there are other places to find that information. Start here with this great post by @nieves-de-sugui and then maybe wander over to @absolutebl to read up more on the evolution of the genre.
This list is by no means an exhaustive accounting of every important Japanese bl ever made; it is simply a nice sampler platter of the cream of the crop among various styles you will find in jbl. Watching through this whole list will not only expose you to some fantastic shows, but also give you a sense of what makes jbl unique and how the country’s style differs from others, and point you toward the types of jbl you’ll like most (they tend to put shows in pretty specific style and tone lanes and once you find the ones you like there are lots more where that came from).
If you’re coming to this post as a jbl lover and you don’t see your favorite here, I promise it’s not because I don’t love it very much; I simply had to make some choices to get this down to a reasonable shortlist. Feel free to leave extra recs for others to find!
I’m putting these in a loose suggested watch order that will take you through the various jbl lanes in a kind of popcorn style, because I always think it’s good to change it up so you don’t get too stuck in one mode, and it works its way up to most of the extremely Japanese stuff (you will know what that means by the time you finish). But do what’s in your heart and change up the order if you want, friends, I am not the boss of you!
Cherry Magic (Crunchyroll or grey)
gif by @liyazaki
I believe everyone on Tumblr is pretty familiar with this one, which is not a coincidence—this is one of the most accessible jbls. Not in terms of actual access to watch it, mind you (we’ve all jumped through shady internet hoops to watch it) but in terms of its content and style. Cherry Magic is a classic workplace romcom with a magical twist, and it is charming af. It’s a great exemplar of Japan’s light and zippy comedy lane for bl—a lane in which, importantly, the romances stay chaste even when the actual plot is about sex, or lack thereof. My friend @waitmyturtles would kill me if I didn’t make sure you know that Cherry Magic also has a lovely follow up film. And bonus: there is now a Thai remake airing so if you watch the original you can get in on the discussion about the different adaptations between countries. This is pretty easy to find these days in all the usual places, but I strongly recommend watching it here.
Old Fashion Cupcake (Viki)
gif by @liyazaki
Moving on to a slightly more mature workplace romcom. Old Fashion Cupcake, another Tumblr favorite, is an age gap boss-subordinate romance, and it’s both very adult and somehow wholesome af at the same time. Sure, there is a lot of carnal desire going on here, but there is also a lot of wooing via fluffy pancakes. It’s a tight five episodes and a fantastic example of what Japan, with its extreme technical precision in writing, directing, editing, pacing, and acting firing on all cylinders, can do in two hours. There’s not an ounce of flab on this thing and you’ll want to watch it over and over again.
Utsukushii Kare (Viki)
gif by @wanderlust-in-my-soul
Time to get a little weird! Weird is a key feature of Japanese media, and lots of jbls explore unusual relationship dynamics rooted in complex psychology. This is the first show on the list that will likely feel very Japanese if you’re new around here—my advice is to lean into it and finish the show, even if you get uncomfortable along the way. In Japanese media, discomfort always serves a purpose. This is a high school story with a twisted relationship at its center, and I’m not saying any more than that. Don’t spoil yourself and go watch it! This one also comes with two sequels—one short second season and one movie—that continue from the original story. They are less essential but still excellent.
I Cannot Reach You (Netflix)
gif by @my-rose-tinted-glasses
Next up, another high school tale, but with a totally different vibe. This show is kind of a revelation in its willingness to tell a story about overwhelming desire—including sexual desire—with young protagonists. It’s rooted in a classic but often misunderstood trope, friends to lovers, and takes the angst of it seriously, giving us a low stakes story that feels extremely high stakes to our leads. It’s also gorgeous and uses a classic Japanese visual style (bokeh) that you’ll be dying to learn more about.
His (Viki)
gif by @gabrielokun
Time for a break from high school, and we’ll sprinkle in a movie for some added flavor. His is a jbl film featuring a second chance romance between a stoic, introverted man who moves to a remote town to start over, and his ex-boyfriend who follows him there unexpectedly, adorable child in tow. Importantly, this movie does not take place in what we often refer to as the “bl bubble” where homophobia doesn’t exist; the leads’ experiences of being gay men in a homophobic society are hugely important to the plot and themes of the story. It’s a beautiful film and I’ve lost count of how many times I’ve watched it. @bengiyo would surely also like me to tell you that this film follows a brief prequel show called His: I Didn’t Mean to Fall in Love about the characters originally meeting in high school; I do not think it’s really necessary to watch it but completists can start there.
The Pornographer series (Gaga)
By now you should be ready to get into some classic Japanese fucked up psychosexual material, right? Right! The Pornographer series is told in five installments in this order:
The Novelist, a six episode miniseries
Mood Indigo, a six episode prequel series
Spring Life, a 15 minute short
Pornographer: Playback, a two hour film
Spring Life Continued, a 15 minute short
Confused by that distribution model? So say we all; sometimes Japan likes to make us work for it to make sure we really appreciate its many gifts to us. The story across these installments is about a very difficult to love protagonist, what makes him the way he is, and the also-unhinged-but-in-a-different-way man who finally gets through to him. It’s an extremely satisfying love story and one of the best character arcs I have ever seen, full stop. For this one, you’ll want to just pull the word problematic out of your pocket and store it in a drawer; nearly everything that happens in this story is problematic and that’s the point. Lean in! All of these installments except for the film are on Gaga, if you get that far hmu and I will supply you with the final puzzle piece.
Our Dining Table (Gaga)
You could probably use a break after those last two, so it’s time to shift over to a heart-tugging twofer: family trauma mixed with the cutest shit you’ve ever seen. ODT is an example of another classic type of Japanese show: the food drama (you will see the GOAT in this category at the end of this list). In Japanese culture, food is love, and the act of preparing food for your loved ones is a common path to romance. You’ll love this story about an isolated office worker who meets a pair of brothers, learns to cook as a way of connecting with them, and begins to heal from his own trauma as a result. The image above is a scan from the manga, which @troubled-mind curates to make extremely cool comparison sets like this one. Many jbls are faithful adaptations of yaoi manga source material, so it’s good to have a bit of familiarity with them.
Minato’s Laundromat (Gaga)
gif by @liyazaki
Japanese media loves to explore taboo, and often manages to do it in a way that is surprisingly light and chaste. This is an age gap romance between a teenager and his adult neighbor that explores internalized homophobia, emotional repression, and falling in love across seemingly impossible social chasms. It’s also a great example of old school yaoi seme-uke dynamics that still show up across the bl genre. Also, take my advice: end your journey with this one with the first season and just pretend season 2 doesn’t exist.
Eternal Yesterday (Viki)
gif by @wanderlust-in-my-soul
Remember what I said about weird? Time to do that again, but with a heaping dose of grief and pain on top. It’s not a spoiler to tell you this show involves a major character death; a major character death is, in fact, the root of the entire story. This is a magic realist tale of first love turned tragic, and it will hurt and heal you. It is one of my favorite dramas of all time.
Restart After Come Back Home (Gaga)
And now for a break for your poor exhausted brain. This film is basically the jbl version of a Hallmark original movie, about a city boy who goes back home to the country and falls in love with a total sweetheart while working together on a farm. Enjoy it, bestie, you’ve earned it!
Tokyo in April Is… (Gaga)
gif by @wanderlust-in-my-soul
You’ve probably noticed by now that emotional repression and failed communication are big themes in Japanese works. This second chance romance has plenty of both, and it’s a great example of a kind of muted emotional style that Japan does so well, where the surface of the story seems almost placid and calm even as deep emotion roils underneath. This one (and Eternal Yesterday above) are part of a special line up of jbls on Japanese channel MBS called Tonku (Drama) Shower. The shows air one after another in the same time slot on Fridays (in Japan, perhaps Thursdays for you depending on where you live) and you truly never know what you’re gonna get, but they’re all interesting. Warnings on this one for sexual assault and trauma.
The End of the World With You (Viki)
Time for sexy and weird again, but even more so! This has to be one of the most unique bls ever made; it goes to some truly divine and strange places, and it feels incredibly queer while doing it. Made by the same screenwriter/director of the Pornographer series with a lot of the same sensibilities, but in a more heightened apocalyptic setting. This one has existential angst, a road trip, a redemption tale, and a variety of interesting side characters in the mix.
What Did You Eat Yesterday? (Gaga)
gif by @my-rose-tinted-glasses
Congratulations, you’ve reached the end of the list and your reward is watching one of the best bls of all time, and a perfect slice of life food drama to boot. WDYEY now has two seasons (along with a couple specials and a movie that fall in between) because the universe clearly loves us. You can now get it on Gaga for easy access but I’m partial to the versions over at @kinounaniresource for better subs. Wherever you watch, settle in to get cozy with Shiro and Kenji and make sure to always eat before you hit play.
#shan recommends#cherry magic#old fashion cupcake#utsukushii kare#eternal yesterday#our dining table#minato’s laundromat#what did you eat yesterday?#tokyo in april is...#his the movie#the pornographer#japanese bl#jbl starter pack
956 notes
·
View notes
Text
bluelock boys describe their feelings for you through songs !!
## 💬💬. . . characters list : nagi seishiro, isagi yoichi, itoshi sae, itoshi rin, mikage reo, chigiri hyoma, bachira meguru, michael kaiser x reader
Tw : contain spoiler(s) for the manga, ooc, angst (for some character), fluff, songfic, lots of "i love you"
## 🎏 . . . kaizen 's notes : hii I ended up making something longer, but I felt cringe reading it. I'm so afraid of your response on this ( T_T)
You know I'll do anything you ask me to
But oh my God, I think I'm in love with you
— (Sofia - clairo) Mikage Reo
You always loved his bright purple eyes always looking at you gently. You can see how much he loves you just by looking into his eyes when your eyes meet. His bright purple eyes always stare at you with awe, love, and happiness.
Because of his love for you that turned him into a fool, he always does and gets whatever you want– if he can do it. He just doesn't want you to leave him, so he always hugs you tightly, and kiss your forehead when you hug. Sometimes sinking his head into your neck and enjoying every moment spent together.
Every day, nagi have to hear reo talk about you; how beautiful you are today and every day, especially when you smile, and the various compliments that reo gave about you that made him fall in love with you again and again. Reo will not get tired of looking at you even though he has done it many times. Because for him, your happiness is everything.
You know you make my world light up
When I was down, when I was hurt
You came to lift me up
— (Hymn for the Weekend - Coldplay) Itoshi Sae
"Thank you for always being with me," is the sentence he wants to say to you many times every time you encourage him and spend time with him. But his ego and prestige are too high to say it, so he never said it. But he always held your hand tightly and looked at you gently when you did that, as if he was saying thank you to you.
Even though he was cold to you sometimes, you always patient with him and asked, "are you okay? is there anything I can help you with?". He is always haunted by guilt, doesn't know how to repay your kindness when all he does is hurt and burden you. But you always say it's okay. He couldn't help but hug you tightly when you answered like that. In his deepest heart, he feels happy and relieved to be with you.
Oh, Ophelia
You've been on my mind girl like a drug
Oh, Ophelia
Heaven help a fool who falls in love
— (Ophelia - The Lumineers ) Nagi Seishiro
No one thinks, not even his teammates, that nagi is always thinking about someone. Every time he daydreams or just stare down, he always thinks about you; what are you doing today, did you miss him, did you have a good day, did you like your menu today, did you meet new people. All those things keep running through his mind, making him always think of you.
Somehow sometimes every time he sleeps, he dreams about you. Either when you spend time cuddling and playing games, or when you both feel the sweet memories of school. Making him think he has turned into a fool who is crazy about love and the one person who made him that way. But it doesn't matter to him, because you always manage to keep him motivated to keep going to school.
Just a second we're not broken just bent,
and we can learn to love again
— (Just Give Me a Reason - P!NK) Michael Kaiser
Countless times he has broken your heart, but you can still accept and forgive him–at least just this last time. He also said the same reason to you many times, never remembering your tears every time he hurt you. Never tried to understand you even once. Never remember your struggle to make him really love you. Although in the end all of it was destroyed by himself. He betrayed you again and again. While you can only survive with the sweet memories that have passed.
But this time, he realized all his mistakes. This time– for the first time, he is begging you to stay. For the first time too, he tries to understand you, and promise you that he will fix this relationship from the start, so you don't have to be hurt and tired anymore. For the first time, he always hugs you tightly and whispers, "I'm sorry. I love you."
Maybe this will be the last time you give him a chance, before you leave him, leaving all the memories that have passed. Let him be able to realize his mistake, so that when he is in a relationship with someone again, that person will not end up the same as you.
And you know, you know I love you so
And you know, for you, I'd bleed myself dry
For you, I'd bleed myself dry
— (Yellow - Coldplay) Isagi Yoichi
Everyone knows that he is an ambitious person, trying his hardest to achieve his dreams. The same goes for his love for you. He's trying to do whatever it takes to keep you together with him. He will not hesitate to repeatedly say, "I love you". He always loved when you held hands, he felt warm, his stomach was filled with butterflies. Even though his ears are a little red. He has always liked touching you without sexual intent. Don't be surprised if he suddenly hugs you or holds your hand. He did it because he missed you.
I just can't take my eyes off you
Tell me anything you wanna do
— (Eyes Off You - PRETTYMUCH) Bachira Meguru
In his heart, he always screams loudly every time your eyes meet. His heart was beating fast and it felt like a warm summer. His hands always move on their own to hug you subconsciously. His always shining eyes shine even more when he sees your presence. Not a few times he tells his friends about you until they get tired of hearing it, but from there they can conclude that he really loves you.
Tell me pretty lies
Look me in the face
Tell me that you love me
Even if it's fake
— (idfc - blackbear) Itoshi Rin
He always feels he can't be the best for you. He didn't want to lose the person he loved again. It's okay for him if you don't really love him, as long as you are by his side, he can forget all that bitter reality. You can immediately erase all the bad thoughts running through his mind just by saying, "I love you." Even if it was a lie, at least he could forget all the bad thougts for a while.
You can tell hundreds or even thousands of lies to him, he didn't mind. Even if you don't actually love him, even if you always hug him and whisper that all that is not a lie, even though you always other people about him and always exclaim, "that cool person is my boyfriend!". Even though you have been with him patiently until now. Those bad thoughts still haunt him, but he still wants the phrase "I love you" to always come out of your mouth. Maybe he still can't trust you completely.
And I will love you, baby, always
And I'll be there forever and a day, always
I'll be there 'til the stars don't shine
'Til the heavens burst and the words don't rhyme
— (Always - Bon Jovi) Chigiri Hyoma
He loves it when he hugs you by the waist, letting everyone know that you are his. He loves kissing your face; his favorite parts are lips and cheeks. No matter how many times he did it, his stomach filled with thousands of butterflies, his body felt warm, his face would be a little red with embarrassment. Not only that, he likes every time you stand on tiptoe to reach his face, then give a short kiss in the face area, then say, "I love you." Oh you could have killed him by doing that many times.
He always smiled subconsciously when recalling those memories. His hand is raised to hold the part that you often kiss. While his heart wants to stay and spend time with you for a very long time– if possible and allowed, forever.
#konstelasiv fanfic#blue lock fluff#blue lock x you#blue lock headcanons#blue lock imagines#blue lock x reader#chigiri x you#chigiri x reader#nagi x reader#nagi x you#isagi x reader#isagi x you#bachira x you#reo x reader#reo x you#michael kaiser x reader#itoshi rin x y/n#itoshi rin x reader#sae itoshi x reader#itoshi sae x you#bllk x reader#bllk imagines#michael kaiser x you
417 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fall Anime Lineup Review by yours truly 🙋♀️🍄🌻
This season, I decided to watch as many anime as I could just for funsies :^) in total, I have started 19 shows, and I will be reviewing most of them here to help you decide whether to give any of them a go or not.
(This review will include exclusively animes that debuted this fall, so no second seasons or continuing shows from the summer season)
I will be classifying these anime in three categories: "definitely worth the watch," "anime i've dropped," and "not a masterpiece, but check it out if you like the premise"
Reminder that this is my personal list, and as such it 100% reflects my personal tastes (like my preference for female main characters and yuri shows)
So I might give 5 stars to shows other people would find bad, and that's okay! I invite others to make their own lists as well <3 (insert lets take ibuprofen together meme here)
(Last thing: i've added cw for only a few shows, and this is by no means an extensive list of all possible triggers for any of these shows, so watch at your own risk and if you want more info you can always ask or dm me)
Without further ado, let's get on to it (under read more because im not a jerk to make you scroll past All That)
Definitely worth the watch / Top 5 Shows of the Season
The Apothecary Diaries
Summary: Drama, Historical, Medical, Mystery. An apothecary gets kidnapped and forced to work in the emperor's palace as a low-level servant. She is determined to quietly work until her years of servitude are over, but when the emperor's infants fall ill, Maomao uses her medical abilities to solve the mystery of their illnesses and accidentally attracts attention to herself, being brought to work in the inner palace instead.
Rating: ★★★★★
Review: This show is incredibly well animated and voice acted. The characters are brilliant and the stories are beautifully touching. It appears to be slightly episodic so far, with Maomao having to solve a new mystery or save someone's life every episode, but there is still a sense of a continuous story being told and I can't wait to see where it goes.
The strongest part of this show is definitely the MC. Maomao is incredibly competent, self-assured, and a no-nonsense person, but she is also completely obsessed with drugs and poisons, going so far as to test them out on her own skin and become completely giddy when she is presented with the opportunity to work with drugs in the inner palace.
Another great quality is the sorority between women, Maomao was raised in the red light district, and the courtesans there taught her a lot about life, which Maomao applies to her everyday life.
If you only have time to watch one anime this season, this is the one I'd tell you to watch.
CW: self-harm, child death, kidnapping, classism.
Edit to add one more cw: pedophilia (it is treated as a bad thing and not endorsed, but it caught me by surprise while i read the manga so i thought to warn this is an upcoming topic that will probably appear on ep 6)
Sousou no Frieren
Summary: Adventure, Drama, Fantasy. What happens when you are a 1000 year old elf who has to live on after your friends' death? For 10 years, Frieren and her companions fought against the demon king, disbanding after he was defeated. The story accompanies Frieren after Himmel, the Hero, dies, and she has to come to terms with the fact that the short 10 years she spent with him have made a big change in her life.
Rating: ★★★★★
Review: Much like The Apothecary Diaries, Frieren's tale is not full of battles and fast paced episodes, actually it is slightly episodic, accompanying Frieren as she goes around collecting spells (that's her hobby) and traveling around the land through all the places she went with her party back in the day, seeing their statues and getting to experience new things while trying to figure out what those 10 years of adventuring meant to her.
This is MadHouse we are talking about, so of course, the animation is one of the strongest attributes. Sound design is also very good, you get to feel the quiet moments and appreciate them. The ending song is so good.
Also like Apothecary, Frieren's greatest qualities are the characters, especially the MC and the feelings they have to face.
Tumblr loves characters haunting the narrative right?? You guys are gonna love Himmel, the Hero istg
CW: death, grief, mild violence.
My New Boss is Goofy
Summary: Iyashikei, Workplace, Comedy. Momose used to be harrassed by his last boss so he decided to quit his job and joing a different company. Momose's new boss, Shirosaki, is an airhead and being in his presence is a fun and healing time for Momose
Rating: ★★★★★
Review: SALARYMEN YAOI. This show will heal your soul. The animation is simple but pretty, the cute effects like the ones on the gif above really help set the mood of a cute show. You've heard of cute girls doing cute things on anime, now get ready for cute salarymen doing cute things such as adopting a cat and naming it their shipname, riding the merry go round together, etc.
Also, may I offer you a canon bi/pan male character who is not embarrassed to come out?
Btw this is iyashikei, so nothing really happens, that's the whole premise of this genre. No drama, only healing. Idek if there is anything i could put as content warning. CW: cuteness overload.
I'm in Love with the Villainess
Summary: Isekai, Fantasy, Comedy, Girls Love. Rei wakes up in the body of the hero of her favorite otome game. Her favorite character in that game happened to be the villain, though, so now she is determined to dedicate herself to pursuing the villainess.
Rating: ★★★★★
Review: I debated a lot whether or not to include this on my top 5, but the incredibly deep and honest discussion about sexuality on ep 4 definitely swayed my decision in its favor. The animation is nothing special tbh and at times can feel very static, but the character design is good enough for me.
This anime is like if Maria from Hamefura was the one who got isekaid and then fell in love with OG Katarina, so... yeah, of course I love it.
It seems that this anime will go in some interesting and unexpected directions as well in the future so I consider this is a must watch of the season.
CW: classism, discussions of homophobia, mc can come off as a bit of a stalker,
To complete my top 5:
I'm Giving the Disgraced Noble Lady I Rescued a Crash Course in Naughtiness
Summary: Romance, Comedy, Fantasy. Despite being innocent, Charlotte is accused of evil deeds, has her engagement annulled, and is forced to flee her country. While crossing the forest, running away from royal guards, she collapses near the residence of one man known as "The Demon Lord"
When he hears her story, said Demon Lord decides to let her live with him and teach her all about the naughty things in life (such as splurging on clothes, eating dessert instead of dinner, and playing games all night long).
Rating: ★★★★★
Review: EXTREMELY WHOLESOME. You'll be cheering for these two to get together in no time at all.
It's kinda like My Happy Marriage, but with less drama lol the female lead was raised as a servant in her own home, much like Miyo, and then gets rescued by a male lead who wants her to learn how to assert herself and live for herself, pursuing her dreams and valuing her own life.
Not a single moment with the male lead so far has been anything but incredibly wholesome and funny, Allen is genuinely a good person who wants Charlotte to heal for her own sake. He gets incredibly happy when she hides a secret from him because it means she is becoming her own person.
So far, this anime hasn't had a single problematic trope this type of romance anime usually has, and i don't think it will. What it does have are fun tropes like: "and there was only one bed", side characters hardcore shipping the MCs, male lead who is genuinely a good person but laughs and talks like a villain, etc.
ALSO, this series has not one but TWO catgirls <3
I could genuinely talk about all five of these animes for hours, but I still have lots of others to review. Hit me up if you want to talk abt any of them, though, i'm gonna be super happy.
Honorable Mention:
Spy X Family Season 2
Rating: ★★★★★
Anime I've dropped or will probably drop soon
The Vexations of a Shut-in Vampire Princess
Summary: Comedy, Fantasy, Vampire. Komari is a shut-in vampire who is weaker than most vampires because she refuses to drink blood. One day, she wakes up to the news that she was appointed as commander of a unit of the imperial army and must now do her best to win wars and survive while all the vampires under her command fight for her position
Rating: ★½ (a full star is too much, so I'll give it half a star)
Review: This one is bad, fam. The reason I found why it is so bad can be summarized in a 3 words: the male gaze.
Komari is filled to the brim with yuri bait, with every female character being into the MC, but all of it is 100% targeted to male audiences. This show is NOT classified as shoujo ai, so i wouldn't get my hopes up and ultimately dropped it after only the first episode.
If you need one more reason to Not watch this, I'll let you know that in less than 10 minutes of the first episode the MC almost pisses herself because that's a thing they decided to include for no reason at all.
My Daughter Left the Nest and Returned an S-rank Adventurer
Summary: Adventure, Fantasy. After losing his leg as a newbie adventurer, he retires and returns to his hometown, becoming a handyman for the village. One day, while searching the mountains for herbs, he finds a child and raises her.
His grown-up daughter leaves to become an adventurer herself, and after years, she hasn't returned home not even once...
Rating: ★½
Review: Oh, I wanted this one to be good so badly 😭 it was one of the animes I was most looking forward to after reading the premise. Actual dilf character who is in his 40s and not in his 20s? I wanted it to be good. But, alas, it is bad. There is nothing problematic with it at all, the anime is straight up just bad. Bad animation, horrible pacing, terrible exposition, abhorrent setup of the story, not enough moments dedicated to setting up the story and making the characters interesting at all.
I Shall Suvive Using Potions!
Summary: Isekai, Fantasy. The God of Earth accidentally kills Kaoru and, as compensation, offers to lead her to a new life in another world with any power buff she wishes for. She chooses to be able to make potions with any effect of her choice, infinite storage space, and other stuff
Rating: ★
Review: ngl the first half of the first episode was pretty interesting, with Kaoru dying and then bargaining for compensations, but after this it just gets very very very boring. Nothing too bad about this one, it's just not worth anyone's time.
Tearmoon Empire
Summary: Fantasy, Time Travel, Comedy. Following her execution at the guillotine by the hands of the revolutionary army, Mia Luna Tearmoon wakes up to learn she has returned to when she was 12 years old, before the downward spiral and decline of the empire that led to her death. She finds her bloodied future diary, and decides to use it to change events to ensure she doesn't end up at the guillotine once again.
Rating: ★
Review: i honestly still don't know where i stand with this anime. It's got an interesting premise, but the development of the story is not at all interesting. This and the S-rank Daughter anime are under a category of "animes i wish had better writers."
CW: death, torture
The Family Circumstances of the Irregular Witch
Summary: Fantasy, Comedy, Gag Humor. Alyssa, a witch who lives alone in the forest, picks up an abandoned human baby one day. 16 years later, Viola had not only grown into a daughter who adores Alyssa, but also into a woman of exceptional proportions, and the people around them mistook Viola for Alyssa's mother
Rating: ★★
Review: it pains me to drop this one ngl, as it is a very sweet mother & daughter story and I feel like we don't get enough of those. The story can be very wholesome at times, and i've had more than a few good laughs with it. But it's just not interesting enough to keep you watching, and most of the jokes get old pretty fast. I'd recommend watching just the first episode because it is cute and funny enough by itself
Not a masterpiece, but check it out if you like the premise
Hoshizuku Telepath
Summary: Comedy, Girls Love, Supernatural. Fifteen-year-old Umika Konohoshi, with a love for aliens and space, is having a hard time socializing at school, but she hopes her words will someday reach other people. When self-proclaimed alien Yuu Akeuchi enters her life, Umika will learn more about being open.
Rating: ★★★★
Review: Just cute girls doing cute things + this one is actually classified as Shoujo Ai, so i have high hopes for a bit of romance. So far, it's just been very, very cute, wonderful animation, cute characters, cute interactions, cute everything
None of these characters are neurotypical btw.
I highly recommend this one, it almost made my top 5.
16bit Sensation: Another Layer
Summary: Time Travel, Workplace, Comedy, Otaku Culture. Konoha is an illustrator who loves beautiful girls and bishoujo games. She works at a video game studio and dreams of making bishoujo games. However, in the present, where mobile games are all the rage, Konoha spends her days as a sub-illustrator just coloring the back of background characters.
One day, after some happenings, Konoha got her hand on a masterpiece of a bishoujo game, and upon opening the package, she is suddenly taken back in time to the golden age of bishoujo games (the 90s). She joins a company named "Alcoholsoft" in pursuit of her dream of making games.
Rating: ★★★★
Review: Main character loves infodumping about her special interest so much she manages to get herself a time travel deal after infodumping on a random old lady.
This is another anime that almost made my top 5. It has a slow start and the continuity sometimes makes no sense ngl, but the premise is still very interesting. I was used to stories where characters get isekaid into a completely different time and space, but this girl is just sent back 30 years in time so she can witness the boom of her beloved bishoujo games.
The MC can get kind of annoying sometimes, but it isnt too unbearable, I still highly rec it.
Shy
Summary: Action, Super Powers, Drama. As the planet approached its third World War, individuals with superpowers appeared from around the globe to maintain peace. They became the symbols of their respective nations, striving to limit crime and bring evildoers to justice. Teenage heroine Teru "Shy" Momijiyama is Japan's representative in the world of heroes. When a mysterious threat called Amalareiks emerges, Shy must work together with her fellow heroes to stop them at all costs, all while dealing with her own feelings of inadequacy and shyness.
Rating: ★★★★
Review: a lot better than I expected, the myanimelist score does not do it justice istg. This season is full of shy and reserved main characters, but I feel like they get to be a lot more interesting than your usual shy characters. Both Hoshizuku Telepath and Shy deal with their shy characters in interesting ways and I rec both.
I also absolutely adore Iko, who is one of the first people saved by Shy in the anime, but she ends up badly hurt, which sends Shy into a spiral of doubt and fears.
CW: mild violence, death, grief, self hatred and suicidal thoughts
Migi and Dali
Summary: Comedy, Mystery, Suspense. Osamu and Youko want to adopt a child, due to their increasingly old age, they decide they can only take one kid. They decide to adopt Hitori, a gentle and beautiful boy.
However, Hitori's humble and overly polite exterior is merely a facade. In reality, Hitori is a carefully crafted character played by identical twins Migi and Dali. They did all that to be able to infiltrate their childhood town and uncover the mystery of their mother's death.
Rating: ★★★★
Review: This show is batshit insane and absolutely hilarious. These twins mistrust everyone around them and are constantly on edge to maintain the facade of being only one person, the extents they go to keep this up make for hysterical situations and I just couldn't stop laughing while being absolutely horrified by everything that goes on in this. This is a very disturbing anime, though, and the cw for this is gonna make you question whether or not you can trust my opinion, and you know what? I don't know if you should trust me either. But like,,, it really is that fucking funny. It is also just incredibly disturbing and fucked up as well, so watch at your own risk.
CW (this one is very problematic, don't say i didn't warn you): non sexual forced infantilization, non sexual forced pet play, non sexual groping, forced partial nudity, forced eating, minor incest vibes, implied murder, invasion of privacy, surveillance, classism, fursona, bullying, kidnapping and imprisonment. Most of these things happen to a minor, so.. yeah... not great...
If you would like more info on these cws before starting this anime, feel free to send an ask or dm me.
Ron Kamonohashi's Forbidden Deductions
Summary: Mystery, Detective, Comedy. Totomaru wants to solve murders and help people, but lacks the skills for it. Following the advice of one of his seniors, he ventures out to enlist the aid of the reclusive Ron Kamonohashi. Five years ago, Ron was the most promising detective from the illustrious Detective Training Academy Blue; yet for reasons unknown to the public, he sank into obscurity.
The true reason Ron withdrew from the detective world was not from lack of desire, but rather from something out of his control—and Totomaru might just be the key for his return to his former calling.
Rating: ★★★
Review: This is the classic sherlock ripoff that comes around all the time. Not saying it is bad tho, it is quite fun and the dynamic between Toto and Ron is very good. The animation is pretty decent as well. I have only seen one episode so far, but I already like it.
Our Dating Story: The Experienced You and The Inexperienced Me
Summary: Romance, School. As part of a punishment game, Ryuuto is forced to confess to the girl he likes, Runa Shirakawa, a very popular student.
Runa doesn't have a boyfriend at the moment, so she simply agrees to date him.
They have different friends and ways to have fun, and they are different in almost every way. Nonetheless, they begin to relate with each other.
Rating: ★★★
Review: this romance is quite fun and cute, Runa is very carefree about her relationships and isnt embarrassed by things like sex or whatever, she is quite experienced (as the title says), but she has never experienced real love so she just goes around dating in search for it. Ryuuto is very different and gets embarrassed just thinking about holding her hand. He also wants to make her feel appreciated and figure out what her interests are, so he is one of the first dudes to actually treat her like a human being, which, god, it is so real how men take women for granted and this anime shows that by the juxtaposition of Ryuuto being an actual decent person.
Anyways, it doesn't get a higher recommendation from me because the main source of conflict so far in this anime is another female character, who hates the female lead. And that. Uhh. I don't like stories like this. Im a women loving eomen. Im a yuri enjoyer. Im a girl's girl. So, i'd enjoy it more if the antagonist wasnt a girl who hates the female lead. But it is good enough so far to give me hope that this will change in the future.
The Yuzuki Family's Four Sons
Summary: Slice of Life, School. The Yuzuki family, which consists of four brothers, lost their parents two years ago. Hayato, the eldest son, is a hard worker and the pillar of the family. Mikoto, the second son, is calm and collected, but he has a soft spot for his younger brother Minato, the third son, who is energetic and lovable, but clumsy and awkward. Gakuto, the fourth son, is a studious and mature first-grader who is often referred to as a "wise man." The story follows their daily lives.
Rating: ★★★
Review: this is the only actual shoujo of this list. The rest is either shounen or not classified as either. I have only watched one episode so far, so I can't say a lot about it, the first ep was cute and wholesome, as most slice of life is. I say go for it if you want some wholesome family.
Undead Unluck
Summary: Action, Comedy, Super Powers. For the past 10 years, Fuuko has been afflicted by a condition that brings extreme misfortune to anyone who touches her. This has resulted in the deaths of her parents.
As she stands on a bridge above train tracks, Fuuko is touched by a strange man, causing the footing underneath him to break and dropping him in front of an oncoming train. However, when Fuuko finds the man's corpse, she discovers that his body is regenerating and that he is coming back to life.
The man is immortal and wishes for death. Together, the two will look for the best death possible.
Rating: ★★
Review: god, this one is absolutely insane and so full of blood and death, help. But it is good, I had A Lot of fun with the first ep and I'll give it a chance because I can see myself getting really into the main couple. This is a hardcore shounen tho, so it does include some classically annoying tropes, especially since the dude has to touch her to be hit by her unlucky powers.
This season only had 2 shoujos, and one of them had a classic shoujo problem (problematic age gaps), so i didn't watch it. Here is to hoping next season has more shoujosei.
Thank you for reading until the end (wtf, are you crazy) and happy watching <3
#jesus fuck i dont want to tag all this lol#wish i could add more than 10 gifs per post smh#gi talks animanga#the apothecary diaries#sousou no frieren#my new boss is goofy#im in love with the villainess#ikenaikyo#spy x family#hikikomari kyuuketsuki no monmon#my daughter left the nest and returned an s rank adventurer#i shall survive using potions!#tearmoon empire#the family circumstances of the irregular witch#stardust telepath#16bit sensation#shy anime#migi and dali#kamonohashi ron no kindan suiri#our dating story the experienced you and the inexperienced me#the yuzuki family's four sons#undead unluck#1
161 notes
·
View notes
Text
THE COMFORT FOOD COMICS CANON
Some of you may recall my old website www.comfortfoodcomics.com , where I really wanted to explore that special personal connection to comic books. There are so many comics and everyone has so many opinions and stories relating to the ones they love the most that end up getting extremely personal. I love that aspect of this unique art form. The way certain issues or story arcs crawl into one's brain and soul and stay there forever. The way comics become synonymous with certain memories, time periods, people or places in our lives. I love that. I don't want to read or hear reviews or scholarly, pretentious drivel about the "GREATEST COMICS EVER!!!". What I want is to write and read about those special comics that rise to the top of your thoughts unbidden for a lifetime. Not necessarily the best crafted books ever, but those ones that ride or die with us. The ones that we revisit over and over again. The ones that make us happy and provide excitement and solace and everything in between. Our Comfort Food Comics.
Recently I've been filling some essential longboxes and painfully wracking my brain as to what of my Comfort Food Comics would make the cut to be in these boxes. It's been fun narrowing down which ones bring me that special feeling I described above and adding them to the box. As I go through this journey, I thought I'd blabber a little about it as a personal record of sorts for me. Above you'll find my "Comfort Food Comics Canon" - Dave Shevlin's personal comics canon, the selections that comprise my comics DNA. Quintessentially my shit! I'll continuously update the lists in the graphics above when new or revisited picks make that difficult cut.
Below the cut I wrote a brief bit about each pick. If you want me to specifically expand on the why of a certain choice, please ask and I'll get to it quicker or expand more on it per your request!
Please note these are just the story arcs and single issues that I physically own each issue of that really lend themselves to that format and they are nestled safely in the CFC longbox. Plenty of other OGN's, runs, longer arcs, manga or other formats are also my Comfort Food Comics but don't apply here.
Long Form Stories
New Warriors Vol. 1 #40-42: Mark Bagley and Darick Robertson deliver a gorgeous looking mega epic that takes the Warriors into space and levels up Dick Rider for a spinoff solo series. They actually hyped this story up and released it and Nova #1 in a Marvel Classics Collector's Pack in the 90's. I of course own that.
The Amazing Spider-Man Vol. 1 #31-33: THE Marvel Comic. Spider-Man pushes the heavy weight of every problem life throws at him to face his responsibility. The best Lee/Ditko story.
Secret Defenders #9-10: Tom Grindberg inked by Don Hudson is one of the best penciller/inker team-ups ever. Together they made unique magic they never achieved apart. Here they draw Thunderstrike and War Machine in a team-up of 90's replacement heroes vs Nebula. It rules.
Marvel Knights 4 #1-4: Steve McNiven, despite only doing some of this series, it's covers, and some moments in Civil War, is one of my de facto Fantastic Four artists. I also love the hook of the FF going bankrupt and kicked out of their science skyscraper and what happens next. Also that Sue as a teacher, ooowhee!
The Girl Presents: Body Heat #1-3: As a teen in the oughts delving into porn comics of the era, Kevin Taylor was the GOAT. This mini collects a bunch of what I consider to be the best stuff he's ever done.
Thunderbolts Vol. 1 #155-157: My personal highpoint from maybe the best run on Tbolts. A very snarky, fun and titillating Satana is recruited to Luke Cage's merry band of misfits. Kev Walker's best work is on this run.
Detective Comics Vol. 1 #622-624: 622's copy text tells all: "There's a new Batman in Gotham City. His name is Simon Petrarch, he has supernatural powers, and he believes in killing his enemies. What happened to Bruce Wayne? Where is the Batman we all know?" John Ostrander gives us a comic within a comic as a Gotham citizen makes his own comic about Batman. Ostrander didn't get many chances to write Bats, but when he did he killed it. The only Mike McKone art I've ever enjoyed. Highlighted by Dick Sprang doing INSANE covers in 1990 that also serve as covers for the fake comic.
Action Comics #858-863: Superman and The Legion of Super-Heroes! Supes travels to the 31st Century to see it's become a perverted dystopia. Geoff Johns and Gary Frank give us a colorful, action packed blockbuster that firmly reestablishes Superman and the original Legion, as it should be.
Avengers Vol. 1 #358-359: My beloved Bob Harras 90's Jacket Avengers are whisked away to Polemachus to help Arkon and Thundra. The Steve Epting/Tom Palmer art team give us some amazing art here, including the best page of Crystal ever published.
Gen 13 Vol. 2 #13A-13C: Grunge has a dream adventure where he teams up with Archie, Betty, Veronica, The Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, Spawn, Bone, Madman, Maxx, Hellboy, Shi, Katchoo and Francine, Monkeyman & O'Brien, Wolverine, Tony Robbins and many more. A 90's comic industry meta joke romp.
Green Lantern Vol. 3 #48-55: Emerald Twilight/New Dawn. Hal Jordan's fall into Parallax and the debut of Kyle Rayner. Kyle is my favorite DC character and this is in contention for my favorite DC story. It's biggest failing is it is so rushed (I delve deep into why here), but amidst that fast paced chaos, DC gets it's own Magneto and it's own Spider-Man. Just the best!
The Amazing Spider-Man #498-500: Spidey is magically cast adrift outside of time. But in order to get back, he needs to relive every experience he’s ever had as he climbs his own timeline. So much to love here - Last Stand Spidey, glimpses of his whole history, John Romita Sr. drawing a reunion with Uncle Ben. The pinnacle of the JMS and JR Jr. run.
First Knife aka Protector #1-5: Arguably the best world building I've ever come across in comics. Inspired sci-fi realism story blended with Artyom Trakhanov's otherworldly, surrealist, almost cubism like style.
The Incredible Hulk Vol. 1 #402-404: Gary Frank's 90's style he employed with Marvel UK and this Hulk run is about as good as comic art could possibly get. I hate that he decided to add about a billion more lines to his gorgeous, clean art. Here he gets to draw Hulk's mindscape of villains, Juggernaut, Red Skull, and the 90's Harras Avengers. Great bits with them in these issues. God, it is good! (It drives me insane though they color Sersi correctly red in 403, then botch it and color her green in 404! ARGHH!!)
JLA Volume 1 #10-14: Rock of Ages! The best Justice League story. Morrison blends every bit of 90's DCU with his own crazy creative mind to create an alltimer. Almost a proto Final Crisis, this one is more like the awesome Saturday Morning Cartoon version of that story.
Journey into Mystery Vol. 1 #652-655: Kathryn Immonen, one of comics' most underrated creators, gave us an all too brief Sif solo book here that was one of the best Marvel books ever. This is the highlight of that run. In this one we get a Sif and Beta Ray Bill romance/horror story that meshes the new status quo of the time with their past relationship.
Sabretooth Vol. 1 #1-4: Love Sabes, love Hama, and love obscure mutant Birdy, who essentially only ever got play in this mini. This is the 90's direct to VHS action movie starring Sabretooth, Birdy, Wolverine, Mystique and Graydon Creed.
Sandman Vol. 2 #21-28: The best story in Neil Gaiman's masterpiece. The introduction of The Endless followed by Lucifer abandoning Hell and getting his revenge on Dream by giving him the key and telling him to deal with it. Gaiman's clever takes on Gods and mythology are done so well here.
Daredevil Vol. 1 #275-276: A tie in to Acts of Vengeance, my favorite Marvel Event, during my favorite run on Daredevil. That's right, this is my favorite DD story. Batshit insanity as Ol Hornhead, some of the Inhumans, and an animal rights revolutionary battle an old Ultron robot that grapples with his own existence as he kidnaps a genetically altered, indestructible bimbo who is wrestling with the same issues. Ann Nocenti man, nobody did it better.
New Avengers Vol. 1 #1-6: When I was getting back into comics in my teens after taking a long time off, this was maybe the first title I bought monthly. Spider-Man and Wolverine....AVENGERS??? The roster, the David Finch art, the whirlwind breakout to Avengers Tower to the Savage Land, all of it hooked me back in so hard. This is the clear start of the Modern Marvel Universe as we know it. I was fully on board. Nowadays I know it spits in the face of what Avengers always was and should be; and it's filled with annoying Bendis continuity mistakes and terrible dialogue, but damn I love it regardless.
Thunderstrike Vol. 1 #4-6: I could put the entire run on Thunderstrike on this list (I kinda did!) but this is my favorite arc of his short lived title. Spider-Man and Eric team up for some weird Blackwulf(remember him) and SHIELD shenanigans. Frenz's art here is amazing and we have the best jokey covers during this arc.
The Infinity Gauntlet #1-6: Starlin, Perez and Lim continue the development of Thanos into one of Marvel's first event books. You'd expect it to be a big, dumb romp but it's really an entertaining 90's Marvel snapshot with loads of tiny spectacular character moments, huge stakes, and quiet emotional depth.
Gen 13: Magical Drama Queen Roxy: As much as I love the start of Gen 13 with J. Scott Campbell and Jim Lee, Adam Warren was the best to ever work on this team. This is a great character study of Freefall as we get a scathing parody of just about everything pop culture in the late 90's in that charming, hilarious way only Warren can do.
Wolverine Vol. 2 #38-42: Storm! Albert and Elsie-Dee! Sabretooth! Lady Deathstrike! Jubilee! Forge! The Reavers! Cable! Nick Fury! All by Larry Hama and Marc Silvestri. Easily the best Wolverine comics ever made.
Ultimate Spider-Man Vol. 1 #118-120: My favorite Ultimate Spidey story. The gang plus Johnny Storm and Iceman go to beach for a fun night out and Mutant shenanigans occur. This is sort of a precursor to the full house status quo of Ultimate Comics Spider-Man later, which I love dearly. I just love this big cast of teens hanging out and the fun that comes from it.
Green Lantern Vol. 3 #63-64: Parallax returns to get his ring back from Kyle and Kyle gets Hal's old Justice League pals back together to stop him.
Legion of Super-Heroes Vol. 2 #290-294: The Legion vs Darkseid and his Servants, back when using a modern day villain against the Legion was a first. This is your big boy, the best of the best. Levitz and Giffen leveling up to reach their Legend status.
Ultimate Spider-Man Vol. 1 #33-38: Objectively this is probably the best story Bendis ever does with Ultimate Spidey. The Venom suit, Eddie Brock Jr., Peter's and Eddie's parents and the legacy they left their children - it's all wonderful stuff done in such a dour, moody way.
Shadow of the Batman (1985) #1-5: Baxter Stock reprints of primarily Steve Englehart's legendary Batman run with some Len Wein and some short Marshall Rogers extras. 40 pages no ads chock full of Walt Simonson, Al Milgrom, Rogers and Terry Austin art. All with new beautiful painted covers by Rogers. For me, this is the only way to experience this run.
Superman's Pal, Jimmy Olsen #142-143: Dabney Donovan, Cadmus mad scientist, creates a miniature planet full of "atomic liquid" denizens who are shaped by outside stimuli, in this case, horror films, which spawns a race of Jack Kirby's Universal Monsters who start to cause trouble for Jimmy Olsen and Superman, before they save the day and Superman replaces the horror films with the musical, Oklahoma! King Kirby everybody!
Batman Vol. 1 #676-681: Batman R.I.P. My favorite Bats story of all time. The culmination of Morrison's weird and wacky attempt to take the character’s entire publishing history, say everything happened, and somehow reconcile that all together and show us what Batman would really be like - The world’s greatest superhero, an extremely multifaceted man at the top of his game and surrounded by a support net of people inspired by him who he loves, always ten steps ahead of any villain with contingencies for everything.
Superman Strength #1-3: My favorite Superman story. Scott McCloud, Aluir Amancio and Terry Austin give us a tale of what makes Superman so strong. It's not his powers, it's his inner strength, because he is centered and self assured from being raised by such formative, ethical, and truly good parents. That source of strength is contrasted by relatable everyman criminal, John “Fido” Pollock, the main villain here who had the exact opposite in life. I can't do it justice here, it needs to be read.
Daredevil Vol. 1 #319-325: Fall From Grace. Years ago I read the 90's trade of this story mid November and fell in love. So every November, every Thanksgiving is Daredevil season for me. Daredevil in his new suit goes through a gauntlet of big name guest stars every issue as well as the return of Elektra from Frank Miller's mountain purgatory. This story is bursting with raw, messy enthusiasm that doesn't always work but you feel that soul and love put in and get swept away by it. Although this story is better in trade with slight edits and added pages, it NEEDED to be here for me, plus I get a fold out awesome poster this way and I have it in the format of yet another rad 90's Collector's Pack.
Thor Vol. 1 #337-340: Walter Simonson and Beta Ray Bill's debut on Thor! This one is up there with Spider-Man #31-33 as the best story Marvel has ever put out. Simonson's Thor run is arguably the best run in comics and this opening salvo is S-Tier writing and art every single page.
Detective Comics Vol. 1 #592-593: Alan Grant and Norm Breyfogle's run on Detective is a real highpoint for Batman. He described this Detective run as ” We kind of handled what Batman did on his nights off from Batman monthly.” and I think that’s so perfect. Here is all the creepy, strange, fantastical events that take place in the dingy corners of Gotham City when Batman isn’t being a Justice League member superhero. No story represents that vibe better than this two parter with weird two-parter about a fear based hallucination causing cannibal.
Fantastic Four Vol. 1 #347-349: This is my top Fantastic Four story. I never had this one growing up but we did have the trading card when I was like 4 or 5 and this was a truly mythical thing I needed to experience. Years later when I was a preteen I stole my mom's credit card and bought these issues of the internet. It did not dissapoint. The New Fantastic Four team of Wolvie, Spidey, Grey Hulk and Danny Ketch Ghost Rider will always be the coolest thing they ever did. Walt Simonson & Art Adams, how do you possibly get better than that?
Wolverine Vol. 3 #73-74: Every day of Wolverine's week is expressed in one panel showing how he has his own solo book, how he is in X-Men, how he is in X-Force, how he is cameoing in everyone else's book, etc which eventually ends with him talking to Spider-Man in a bar. It's such a fun meta way of showing how overused he is and Aaron uses it as a story point that maybe the old man is tired and needs a rest. There's also a shitty Daniel Way story in these issues but skip that.
Batman vs Predator #1-3: This has no right being as exceptional as it is. Dave Gibbons writes and BOTH Kubert brothers are on art and they skip any irony or idiocy and give us a played straight story of what happens when a Yautja drops into Gotham City. SO GOOD!
Final Crisis: Superman Beyond 3D #1-2: Superman develop 4D-vision and teams with a group of Multiversal analogues of himself to fight against a reality consuming evil vampire Monitor, Mandrakk. Their combined powers allow Superman to merge into the Superman Colossus, a giant thought robot to combat the Dark Monitor in the Monitor’s world, in a self assembling hyper story that is alive and adapts around them. A thoughtful meta narrative about the power of stories, about creators and the ongoing real life comic industry.
Luke Cage, Hero For Hire Vol. 1 #8-9: Luke Cage invades Doom's Latverian castle to get the $200 bucks he owes him. Spawning legendary one liners such as: "Where's my money, Honey?" and "Ha ha ha ha!, You are the ultimate, Cage!"
Invincible #63-64: Usually I'm not a fan of all the bloody stupidly absurd violence in Invincible, but Atom Eve vs Conquest goes hard.
Axis: Hobgoblin #1-3: Roderick Kingsley Hobgoblin is my fave Spidey villain and this mini set when he was magically inverted into being an opportunistic brand pushing hero is loads of fun with very nice art by Javier Rodriguez.
Detective Comics Vol. 1 #604-607: MUDPACK! Another Grant/Breyfogle Detective gem. The OG Clayface, who was just an old actor with some masks, recruits every subsequent Clayface that had appeared over the years to level up and take down Bats. Looker from the Outsiders guest stars to help Batman.
Thor Vol. 1 #168-169: Thor and Galactus sit down together in space to talk and Big G gives us his origin. A Stan and Jack classic.
Adventure Comics Vol. #369-370: MORDRU! His first appearance in a wonderful story. The Legion represents a dream of a brighter future all about science, progress, youth and evolution all done through a massive group of selfless, heroic kids all from different planets and races that work together as one. Mordru is the perfect Legion villain because he is the diametric opposite of all that. He is an ancient singular wizard from the past that only cares about himself and his own needs that uses evil dark magic to further his goals.
Archie vs Predator #1-4: I don't care for Alex De Campi as a creator, and I care even less for her as a person. This story succeeds in spite of her, as her questionable decisions, poor dialogue and bizarre and truly stupid ending try their hardest to ruin this. Honestly, a monkey could've written the plot for this and I'd still be on board as I just need a Yautja hunting the Archie crew with all the good vibes classic Archie comics provide. Artist Fernando Ruiz thankfully provides just that saving this crossover and making it one of my faves. He is the true heavy lifting star here and he really makes this thing work retaining the humor and idyllic, innocent charm of Archie Comics and blending it with the bloody action and gore of a Predator story. Further proof he is the key ingredient here is the sequel they do to this without him is utterly forgettable nonsense.
Batman: Legends of the Dark Knight Vol. 1 #65-68: The best Joker story ever. J.M. DeMatteis tells the tale of Batman dying, which causes the Joker to go sane and what happens next.
Spider-Man: Web of Death - Amazing Spider-Man #397-398 and Spectacular Spider-Man #220-221: DeMatteis, DeFalco, Bagley, Buscema, Sienkiewicz! Easily the best Doctor Octopus story and constantly battling in my head for best Spider-Man story. Spider-Man is dying and who better to save him than his self proclaimed greatest foe, Doc Ock. A tragically poignant tale with expert characterization. Oh also it has Kaine and Stunner and Mary Jane announcing she's pregnant, so you know, it's just the best.
X-Men Vol. 2 #188-193: Rogue assembles a hand picked team to take on the new and mysterious Children of the Vault. Mike Carey's debut story arc with Chris Bachalo. This coincided with a linewide relaunch and as a newly graduated high school teen, it was a perfect personal jumping on point. Little did I know I was getting in on maybe the second best run on X-Men ever.
Kraven's Last Hunt - Web of Spider-Man #31–32, The Amazing Spider-Man #293–294, and Peter Parker, the Spectacular Spider-Man #131–132: I've tried over and over again as a cynical critic to find ways to NOT hail this one as an alltimer classic, but try as I might, it is one of those much lauded stories that actually are indeed alltimer classics. DeMatteis, Zeck and McLeod dust off old lame Kraven, plug him into a sequel to a Captain America/Spidey Marvel Team-Up issue, and somehow make a masterpiece.
Wolverine Vol. 2 #7-8: Joe Fixit Hulk and Patch Wolverine have to team up in Madripoor by Chris Claremont and Big John Buscema. Awesome.
Thor vol. 1 #447-448: Eric Masterson Thor had such a fun little friendship with The Absorbing Man. In this one Absorbing Man's love, Titania, wants to go back to crime so he calls Eric to stage a fake rumble to trick and pacify her. But things go sideways when Spider-Man gets involved.
Superman: Blackout - Action Comics Vol 1 #671, Adventures of Superman Vol 1 #484-485, Superman Vol 2 62, Superman: The Man of Steel Vol 1 6: I wrote more in-depth on this one here. Superman loses his memory on a tropical island and is to be wed to the island princess. A perfect slice of the amazing Triangle Era with killer art from Jurgens and The Bog.
Superman/Batman Vol. 1 #60-61: A dreamworld where the Justice League and the Teen Titans and their villains get amalgamated with killer art by Francis Manapul.
Rival Schools #1-2: I love Capcom's video game Rival Schools. I love comic creator Corey Lewis. Put them together and you get just about the perfect comic made just for me. The only negative is they never published issue 3.
Convergence: Shazam #1-2: After reading through all of the Golden age Fawcett Captain Marvel comics, I've come to regard DC's version of him as a bit of a letdown. I'm always searching for that modern day high I got from those classic tales. This series by the S-Tier creative team of Jeff Parker and Doc Shaner is the closest I've ever gotten to that feeling again.
The Demon Vol. 3 #26-29: Dwayne McDuffie and Val Semeiks deliver us one of the smartest, funniest, pull no punches parody of American politics as Etrigan runs for President. This one is in contention as my favorite DC Comics story of all time.
X-Men: The Asgardian Wars - New Mutants Special & Uncanny X-Men Annual #9: The New Mutants and Storm get transported to Asgard and integrated into their mythology and culture. The X-Men eventually to join to get them back. I don't know why but the combo of Asgard and the X-Men goes together better than sea salt and caramel. Easily my favorite X-Men story. Another Art Adams masterpiece.
New X-Men Vol. 2 #42-42: Chris Yost and Craig Kyle's run on New X-Men is in my Top 10 for Marvel and this quiet story set in between two massive upheavals gives us a genuine tale of teen emotion, trauma and sweetness with inspiring and whimsical art by Skottie Young. I love these issues so godamn much.
Ben Reilly: Spider-Man #1-5: In an era of (GOOD LORD WHY AND HOW?!) 20 or so years of pretty terrible Spider-Man comics, Marvel blessed us by getting J.M. DeMatteis to revisit Ben Reilly for an untold tale perfectly nestled during his brief time as Spider-Man. I won't spoil it but he manages to take a forgotten, height of excess 90's character and give them a poignant, spectacular story juxtaposed against Ben, in the usual psychology filled DeMatteis way.
Justice League United #11-16: A very brief magnificent run where Stargirl, Equinox, Animal Man and Alanna Strange recruit whoever they need from across the DC Universe to do the job they need to do. This was a title DC should have published in perpetuity but alas it barely survived two arcs. Still some of the best ever done by Jeff Parker, Travel Foreman and more. Check out the digital only "Sneak Peek" they released to start this series. Comics don't get much better than that.
Spider-Man: Revelations - Astonishing Spider-Man(UK) #56-57: Revelations is a Top 10 Spider-Man story and I could rave about it all day. The return of Norman Osborn in a full team effort by all the writers, editors and artists, it's a perfect ending to The Clone Saga and an amazing jumping off point for the Spidey line. But why a UK reprint of the story in here? Well besides the new exclusive covers, #57 contains a fantastic written epilogue by Peter Parker only published here.
Webspinners: Tales of Spider-Man #17-18: It's honestly hard to try to think of a better duo in comics than Tom DeFalco and Ron Frenz. Here we get them making SUCH solid little story revisiting aspects of their run on Amazing with some Doc Ock thrown in. There's nothing flashy or important here but it's just the pinnacle of what Spider-Man comics should be.
John Constantine, Hellblazer #7-8: A haunting, chilling tale of the love between a fishmonger and a mermaid and the disparity between their perceptions of the romance. This one doesn't really "comfort" me but it's so creative and sweet as well as disgusting and terrifying, and that's why it sticks with me so much.
Beyond #1-6: McDuffie never really made a bad comic during his all too short life. This one absolutely RULES! The "Beyonder" gives us a new Secret War and McDuffie throws together some 2000s underused Marvel characters(at the time) in The Hood, Al Kraven, Gravity and the Mac Gargan Venom (Still the only time the character actually used a scorpion tail with the Symbiote. How was that not a permanent thing?) alongside some similarly underused classic characters in Hank Pym, Firebird, Medusa and the Michael Collins Deathlok. A perfect example of "there are no bad characters, just bad writers".
Masters of the Universe Vol. 1 #1-3: Before the cartoon and the general established lore of He-Man was established, DC Comics was able to publish a few stories where they sort of filled in their own version of that mythology. They went with more of a Conan/barbarian serious style and I find that take so cool.
Spider-Man: The Lost Years #0-3: Arguably the best "Spider-Man" comic ever. DeMatteis and John Romita Jr. just GO SO HARD giving us a gritty and deep story of Ben Reilly, Kaine and all the other people caught up in their tragic lives on the road.
Dark Horse Extra #1-7: These were big foldup like 4 pages newspaper comics. Madman, Concrete, a little of everything Dark Horse published. The Madman story is a treat(and recently reprinted in the Library Editions!). But the draw here for me is a fun Art Adams Monkeyman and O'Brien story only published here.
Magneto Vol. 4 #1-4: An earnest psychological exploration of all the various personalities Magneto has displayed throughout his comic history in the usual DeMatteis way. That it's done in a genuinely well told story set during his time as the New Mutants Headmaster is just a bonus.
Young Justice (2011) #20-25: I was a fan of the Young Justice cartoon when it came out and recently watched the entirety of the series and found myself falling deeply in love with Greg Weisman's version of the DC Universe. This tie-in series swiveled from shallow kid's comic to fun fill in the gaps for the show. But no arc was ever as deep or essential as this one which gave us a great prequel set before Season 2 expanding and fleshing out the new cast and the post time skip dynamics. AMAZING Nightwing moments, Brainiac, Weisman baby Kylstar, a HUGE cast and so so much more all with wonderful art by Christopher Jones.
Avengers: Ultron Forever: Al Ewing and Alan Davis give us a time twisting tale reminiscent of Avengers Forever as a time plucked team of modern day Vision and Black Widow, future Danielle Cage Captain America, just a little future Jane Foster Thor, the end of Simonson's run Thor, Jim Rhodes Iron Man, and the unrefined original Hulk take on future All Father Ultron.
Green Lantern Vol. 3 #146-150: Judd Winick's time with Kyle Rayner is a real mixed bag for me. Winick tended to write everyone like they were on a 90's sitcom all desperately trying to be the youngest, coolest, hippest person in the room often to the detriment of the story they were in. But there is no denying that this arc really sings. Kyle gets godlike powers and and helps his friends and the world in a revitalization of the GL line, clashes with Superman, chats with Alan Scott, and finally meets his real Dad.
Action Comics Vol. 2 #36-39: Besides Morrison, the only other time I enjoyed New 52 Superman was Greg Pak's brief time with the character. In this one he returns to Smallville to find it a warped, zombie nightmare dream world with an otherworldly tentacled horror possessing Lana Lang. A great character study of Clark wrapped in a horror story.
The Amazing Spider-Man Vol. 1 #315-317: You can't beat Michelinie and McFarlane together, especially when Venom was involved. This is the second ever Venom story and to me the best ever done with the character. Venom is a charming, funny madman who poses a real terrifying threat to Peter. This is also one of the few stories that actually uses the relationship between the Symbiote and Peter.
Detective Comics #456-457: These are here for the Elongated Man backup stories. The plot involves Ralph getting kidnapped and his wife Sue, the superior character, takes center stage as Elongated Woman. It's as extremely silly and fun as you'd expect. The art is by Kurt Schaffenberger and he makes Sue look so damn cute. I don't know if anyone has ever been better at drawing women in comics than Schaffenberger.
Superman/Batman #79-80: At the time this was like the first mention of DC One Million in years and it was such a delight to see a return to that era and it's wonderful characters. There's a two page spread in here of the time traveling villain bouncing around time and seeing the various Superman/Batman teams of thos eras from throughout DC publishing history and it brings SO much magical comics comfort to me. It's so cool. Chris Roberson, even with such a small sampling, is one of the best Superman writers ever.
Spider-Girl Vol. 1 #96-100: I previously had just #100 on this list because that issue is an oversized anniversary special featuring the amazing climax to this storyline AS WELL AS a reprint of issues #27 and #53, two of the best single issues in the run. But that';s not all you also get a cover gallery, a Spider-Girl villains section, and character info file pin-ups from previous issues. Obviously one of the best single issue packages ever. But I recently reread the entire tale preceding this and realized that one of my favorite moments ever in comics, Hobgoblin escaping from jail in his MC2 comic debut, was from this same story arc in #97. And it's not just those issues, the entire story arc has it all, it's a PACKED celebration of this entire legendary series and the Spider-Man franchise as a whole.
Ultimate Spider-Man Vol. 1 #97-105: I was kind of shocked how much Ultimate Spider-Man is making the cut for these CFC boxes. For years I had disregarded it as a thing in my past and as just more Bendis nonsense. I reread all of it in 2023 and was so happy to see I still love it as an adult and A TON of it still holds up, just as I remember, giving me those same comfort food feelings I felt then. I was OBSESSED with it as a teen and it was the book I kept picking up ravenously as I got through high school and entered adulthood. I have vivid memories of buying these issues from my local shop my first year of college. I remember I hated the idea of an Ultimate Clone Saga but was quickly proven wrong as every single issue had a MIND BLOWING final reveal that just kept ramping up the action and stakes. Rereading it now, even though it's one of the longer arcs in the run, it's surprisingly not too decompressed like the usual Bendis story, and delivers some great story moments that radically smash the status quo for the better. I also really enjoy issue #100 with it's extras celebrating the entire run up to that point.
Silk Vol. 3 #1-5: Maybe it's because Maurene Goo is a successful novelist, but this series has such a professional polish to it that is lacking a lot in comics. The writing is so on point from the overall plot, to the snarky jokes, to the character interplay, to Cindy's inner monologue; all masterful work that entertains in such a charming way. This series also feels so additive to Cindy's little world as well as the Marvel Universe as a whole with new frenemy Saya Ishii and her familial ties. Takeshi Miyazawa is an artist that I've yet to find a line drawn by him I don't enjoy. I truly wish Goo was writing a long ongoing for Silk.
Darkwing Duck (Boom! Studios) #5-8: Negaduck and Magica De Spell team up to take down Darkwing by bringing all the Darkwings from across the Multiverse together. All capped off by the return of Paddywhack. This is my favorite Darkwing Duck story ever across all DD media. It has everything!!
Daredevil Vol. 1 #254-256: I'll be honest, it's extremely difficult to not just place the entirety of Ann Nocenti's Daredevil run in these boxes. This is another alltimer in a run of alltimers here with the introduction of Typhoid Mary and the brutal, toxic relationship her and DD share. Nocenti's dialogue, inner monologues and character actions are so weird but also so natural, so REAL!! I absolutely love how she translates manic, fractured human behavior and the messy gross truths of real life into the usually fine tuned scripting of superhero comics.
X-Force Vol. 3 #7-10: Craig Kyle and Chris Yost rank only behind Claremont and Mike Carey as the best X-Men writers ever for me. We didn't know how good we had it with them, as they banged out incredible story after incredible story bouncing around the X-Franchise over the years. I loved this messy, violent X-Force relaunch they helmed. It took the best bits of their New X-Men work prior and blended it with decades of past X continuity; dug up and given fresh new paint with some of the most staggering stakes the mutants ever faced. This arc was my favorite of the series. There's some wonderful New X-Men kids content here with some amazing X-23 and Elixir character work. There was such good development for all the members really, as well as the fun as hell introduction of Domino and Vanisher to the team. Each issue had a different character giving a narration inner monologue that felt so character authentic. Yost and Kyle always really nailed staying true to how each character spoke, acted and even thought. I deeply miss that. Mike Choi was an artist I loved back then and it was great to see him continue his work with X-23 here. This arc is probably his finest hour.
Black Adam: The Dark Age #1-6: I was such a sucker for the early Oughts development of Black Adam, usually by Geoff Johns and his stellar work throughout JSA and 52(We don't talk about World War 3). But as great as Johns' work with Adam is, I always feel he truly believes the guy is a hero, sure he's got his problems but he will always be the hero when Johns writes him. For my money, Adam is DC's Dr. Doom instead. They are both noble, royal souls that live by some absurd code of honor and are capable of truly heroic acts, but no matter what, WAYYY deep deep down, they are vain, bitter shitheads more in love with themselves than ever truly being the people they claim to be. And really, that's why we love them so much because they are the same messy people we are filled with all the shades of grey. Peter Tomasi's handle on Adam in this series is exactly that, and it's why this series is so damn fun. Well, that and Doug Mahnke's absolutely fantastic art. Mahnke has been spinning gold for 3 decades now but this may be the pinnacle of his career. This is also one of those rare miniseries that isnt trying to be some new reader friendly, evergeen, prestige collection that is sold forever. This is a series that will ABSOLUTELY lose you if you werent reading DC Comics weekly for the years prior as it drops you in and assumes you know all the events and stories and character relationships Adam has been dealing with. It also has no concrete ending, as all types of dangling plot threads are teased for the future, wherever they may pop up. I LOVE stories like this. In the age we live in now, everything has to be new reader friendly or tie in to a movie or lead into a new series or stand alone so we can sell the collected edition. This is real superhero comics, a story that exists in the LIVING, BREATHING DC Universe between all the events and ongoings and everything else. Just a continuing piece of the woven tapestry of the magic that is these decades old superhero universes. I MISS THIS! Oh, I'd be remiss if I didn't mention the comedy gold of "Chocolate Egg Cream". One of the best comic moments ever.
Spider-Man: Grim Hunt - The Kraven Saga & Amazing Spider-Man #634-637: Since One More Day permanently ruined Spider-Man comics, I can think of only ONE truly great Spider-Man story that has been published and Grim Hunt is it. Joe Kelly is one of Spidey's best scribes ever and he weaves such a dark, thrilling tale of the resurrection of Kraven the Hunter, that no matter how much I SHOULD hate it, I ended up loving it. Kelly has such a great handle on the Kraven family's characterization all the way to the Chameleon and it's so fun seeing them all play off each other. Kaine, the Kravinoffs, the Spider-Women, hell even "Ezekiel"; he utilizes them all brilliantly. He writes a "dark" Spider-Man that somehow doesn't make you cringe. Michael Lark and Marco Checchetto's art is gorgeous and sets the mood so well. It's baffling, TRULY BAFFLING that this story ends up an alltimer, BUT IT DOES! A bonus in these issues is they all have a backup story of Kaine and Kraven having their own Kraven's Last Hunt back in the day by J.M. DeMatteis and Max Fiumara. It is an exceptional story, as expected of DeMatteis, but WOW! These issues all together represent some of the best ever published for Spidey.
X-Men: Pixie Strikes Back: I am in love with Kathryn Immonen's writing. She writes in a way that's very similar to Ann Nocenti, as I described above. It's a bit more fun, more entertaining but may be even more manic and strange than Nocenti. Immonen is WEIRD and I love it. Everything she writes feels so real. Have you ever overhead a conversation in public and you only hear snippets? You have no context, no understanding of the people or the meaning behind what they're saying. Sure, you may get pieces of what they say or follow some of it so you think you know, but you don't truly know. You're stepping in mid way through, hearing a slice of these people's lives. You're an observer, not a real participant. This is how Kathryn Immonen writes. This is not a perfectly crafted piece of prose manufactured for the entertainment and understanding of the reader to sell a product. This is true writing of the characters as if they are real, as if you are overhearing and getting a glimpse of their lives. A perfect example of this is when Mercury and Armor talk about the inane nonsense of Big Bird and Sesame Street while crawling through a duct escaping from being kidnapped by demons. Kathryn Immonen IS MAGIC. She opens a scrying pool into another reality for the briefest of moments so we can interact with Pixie and the New X-Men kids for a few issues. I deeply treasure the opportunity to experience that magic.
Ant-Man Vol. 2 #1-5: Zeb Wells gives us an endearing, evergreen story about the lovable "loser" that's truly a hero. Dylan Burnett’s art is dynamic and excels at facial expressions that add to the story in such a special way. Colorist Mike Spicer makes said art POP in such a way that you feel like you’re a kid at the grocery store filling a plastic bag with every bright, sweet and sour bulk candy they have to offer. It smacks you in the face and stays with you. The story relies on obscure past continuity while moving things forward, takes you on a tour of the entire Marvel Universe and hits on movie synergy while not being beholden to it. This is an alltimer.
Black Widow and The Marvel Girls #1-4: If Paul Tobin's name is on a comic, you're gonna have a good time. Eternal law of the universe right there and especially for this series perfectly crafted for all ages from the most devoted Marvel Zombie to the person who's never read a comic. Widow teams up with The Enchantress, Wasp, Carol Danvers and Storm all in one off stories throughout an ambiguous Marvel history with art by some of my favorites like Salva Espin, Takeshi Miyazawa, and Jacopo Camagni.
Avengers Vol.1 #256-257: Roger Stern's run with John Buscema and Tom Palmer is my favorite Avengers run and issue 257 where we get a peek into a day at Avengers Mansion where Black Knight works out, The Wasp wears skimpy 80's workout gear, Hercules proudly rejoins, Starfox tries to explain he's not creepy, and Wasp is later elected Avengers Leader has ALWAYS stood out to me as MY issue of Avengers. The larger continuing plot where the team ventures to The Savage Land to fight Terminus alongside Ka-Zar and Shanna(complete in an even skimpier outfit than Jan), AS WELL as Monica Rambeau in space vs Nebula is just an added bonus.
Batman: Legends of the Dark Knight #16-20: Venom!!! The magic of Batman is how he works in literally any story you place him. From the Batgod of Morrison to the drug addicted all too real human of this one. I LOVE this take on a very relatable, new to the job Bats who fails to save a little girl so he ends up juicing so it won't happen again. Sadly this leads him to become a sad, savage, pathetic wretch of a man and we must witness the depths he falls to and his eventual climb back to the top. The continued development of Santa Prisca and the debut of the drug Venom are nice nerd bonuses to this brutal tale of men and the power they seek and how the misuse of said power can make them monsters. There's some LEGENDARY art in these issues from the absurd dream team assemblage of Trevor Von Eeden, Russell Braun, Jose Luis Garcia-Lopez and Steve Oliff.
Girl Crazy #1-3: When I first started reading this Gilbert Hernandez story I was so damn lost, utterly bewildered, massively confused but also titillated and intrigued! The art was some of the cleanest, most beautiful I'd ever seen, and the manic story peppered with 1950's, jungle and future aesthetics forced me to read on! I'm glad I did as the biting commentary, genius science fiction and heaving breasts all fell into place just like Kitten's fake boobs fell into place into her butt. I ended up LOVING the wild and wacky coming of age story revolving around death, freedom, sisterhood, resurrection and most importantly of all not being afraid of expressing your true self.
Titans Sell-Out Special!, New Titans #93: Titans Sell Out!!! I really enjoy this era of team of New Titans. In a money pinch and on a break in Hollywood, the Titans license their images to the movie and merchandising industry which results in an embarrassing The Teeny Titans cartoon they can't stand. It's incredibly entertaining as they actually devote part of the comic to the cartoon, then show us the comic adaptation of the cartoon. It's extremely funny and meta and I love every instance we got of The Teeny Titans. Both of these issues also contain some rare Adam Hughes art, first as a photo scrapbook of their visit to Hollywood then as a parody of an erotic adult magazine.
Classic X-Men #41-42: This gives me some of the phenomenal Dark Phoenix storyline issues but the actual main reason these are in the CFC Canon is the chilling and brutal backup stories featuring Mr. Sinister. This is right before the new backup material in Classic X-Men was stopped altogether as well as Claremont's departure from the X-books. It's a frequently overlooked story that starts to dig into the actual origin and story of what Claremont actually wanted to do with Sinister. Here we see Sinister in control of the orphanage where Cyclops is as a boy and his constant manipulation of his life. It's a truly horrifying and unsettling story filled with so much pathos and development for Scott. Some of Claremont's best work was these backup stories. It's always been cool to me that while Claremont hints at things here he never puts in something truly contradictory or set in stone to his original vision for Sinister, so this story isn't ignored or explained away later, it's woven into continuity just from a different angle.
X-Men Archives Featuring Captain Britain #1-7: A 90's deluxe reprint series of Captain Britain's Marvel UK adventures by Dave Thorpe, Alan Moore and Alan Davis. Sometimes I honestly think the Jasper's Warp storyline that makes up most of this series may be the best Marvel storyline of all time. It's certainly always up for contention as my favorite comic story of all time. It has everything that makes comics great. Thorpe and Davis' initial Multiverse setup and relaunch of the character starts off so additive with the iconic costume redesign and introduction of Jim Jaspers and Saturnyne. It soon gets real dumb, real fast but thankfully some behind the scenes drama led to Thorpe leaving and a young and wildly creative non jaded Alan Moore coming on the book. He takes the ingredients Thorpe bundled together and turns them into unparalleled fine dining. Without missing a step, it becomes a dark sci-fi comic alltimer, almost a proto version of all the stories Moore does after this. All the usual brilliant Moore tropes, hell all of the more nuanced and mature storytelling comics tropes from the 80's and up are done here in such a masterful way. It's always shocking to me this one is still quietly underrated as it's influence is still being felt in media today. The magic is it's not dated and it is in many aspects way better than all the similar stories done after. I remember reading this one my first year of college and being blown away, my mind now open to how truly amazing comics could be. I'm pleased to see that feeling hasn't gone away upon rereads. GOD, IT'S GOOD!!
Magik Vol. 1 #1-4: When I got back into comics in my late teens, back before I first knew what a torrent was, wayyyy before readcomiconline existed, all my comic reading was done by whatever vestiges of the 90's survived one family move or whatever I'd find in a bookstore. I'd fallen in love with the X-Men fully and got by with whatever trades were coming out but when I saw a footnote in an issue about a random Magik series I never knew existed, I hopped online and it was one of my first ever online comic purchases as a teen. Newkadia I believe. Magik has always been a fave of mine, really only getting beat out by Rogue, Wolvie and Mags as my favorite X character. I couldn't believe such an obscure character really got her own mini back then. Now, Claremont always made the X-Men kinky and full of suffering but JESUS, this mini cranked it up to 11. It's a brutal and horrifying tale but it is also DEEPLY AWESOME!! Ilyana is FUCKED UP. There's so much depth to her character provided here that makes her such a fascinating and complex character. I love her and this series so damn much.
New Mutants Vol. 1 #18-20: In the early Oughts I was reading New Mutants for the first time as they released New Mutants Classic trades. The sporadic releases of the first two volumes with Bob McLeod's adequate but largely un-fantastic work on the series was fine, but I found myself a bit bored by it all. When the third volume finally came out with Bill Sienkiewicz's work my mind exploded. Head, gone. Bits of brain matter everywhere. Suddenly this cookie cutter series that sometimes put me to sleep was a transcendent work of art pushing the boundaries of the medium. WHAT??? The Demon Bear Saga here is the definite high point of the run and the entire volume. I can't even count how many times I've pored over the art in these ones. The weird ass story from Claremont combined with the experimental art by Sienkiewicz blend so well to make this alltimer.
Books of Magic Vol. 1 #1-4: I got this story in trade form along with all of Sandman from my oldest brother back when I was 18 or so and I'll be forever grateful that he opened up such a world to me. At that point I hadn't really gotten into much of DC besides the usual classics and this gave me a peek into how charming and special and full of depth the DCU was. This is the story JK Rowling ripped off for Harry Potter where a young bespectacled, black haired boy is revealed to be a magical chosen one and suddenly leaves his normal British life behind and is swept off to the world of magic. I didn't know many of the worlds and characters presented within when I first read this but I was soon captivated by how amazingly cool the magic side of DC was, and in turn this led me to becoming a full on DC fan for life hunting down more and more comics from this dark, mysterious corner of that universe. This is an extremely special one that has stuck with me for years as I often find myself thinking about random panels from it such as the Helmet of Fate demanding to be worn by a reluctant host body.
Daredevil Vol. 1 # 262-263, 265: Ol Hornhead deals with Inferno! More from Nocenti's run with JR Jr. on here. I told you it was going to be hard not putting their full run in these CFC boxes. Nocenti seems to be the only one who actually GOT Inferno and how fucked up it would be if New York City got overrun and possessed by demons. It's an absurdist dark comedy nightmare she presents herein. Years ago reading this I found it silly how she wrote the regular citizens barely caring or reacting to the horror around them but seeing where our world is now and how fucked it is and how unaffected people are by the grind and insanity of life, I fully believe she presents the most realistic shit ever in these comics. The last issue where DD just silently runs around absolutely beating the shit out of demons, then tries to pick up some trash to make things better, then sits and has a beer and cheers to NYC being the greatest city on Earth is the most brilliant perfect thing ever. Life and all of it's horrible happenings will try to kill you every single day, but you gotta grind and along the way do your small part to better the world and your soul, and find time to sit back and catch a quiet moment for yourself to smile and take it all in and love it, suffering and all.
Batman Vol. 3 #36-37: Tom King's Batman is a mess of a traumatized writer grappling with issues he should be dealing with in therapy but instead does through a comic, editorial meddling, grand aspirations that were never going to be allowed to happen, and a few gems along the way that are some of the best Batman comics ever. It's an infuriating, stupid run that I hate with rare moments I absolutely love. It is maddening, like most of Tom King's output. This story is one of those few gems I love. Presenting Superman, Batman and their respective partners, Catwoman and Lois Lane, as a normal pair of buddies and lovers in the most unusual world gives us such a fun story to work with. Add to this the incredibly sexy art of Clay Mann, which is always a sumptuous treat, and you get an alltimer.
Bram Stoker's Dracula #1-4: I love this movie. It's a 90's cultural touchstone that I can remember being SUCH a big deal thing in my hazy kid mind. It's not actually a very good movie but it also is one of the best movies. This is the magic of superb costume design and set design. An emphasis on practical effects and mood and atmosphere. The bizarre cast which blends legend Anthony Hopkins with the baffling choices of young Keanu and Winona, and the wild card payoff of Gary Oldman as Dracula. The whole movie is a tremendously soulful vibe where you all it's shortcomings don't matter when everything feels so well done with a real creative effort you can actually FEEL and appreciate behind every aspect of making the film. It's a rare thing I dearly miss. And that brings us to this comic adaptation. Like I said, cultural touchstone, so of course this gets a 90's adaptation, but just like the movie we get Roy Thomas, MIKE MIGNOLA, and John Nyberg bringing that same soulful creative mastery to this project. I often regard this as Mignola's greatest work, from adapting such a sprawling movie complete with actor likenesses that are instantly recognizable but also definitively his style, to in many ways improving on the execution of scenes, movement and story from the film. A failing card company's comic division puts out a masterpiece of a 1990's movie. It makes NO SENSE we got this wonderful comic. I own the polybagged versions complete with trading cards for the film, which is a charming bonus.
Dragon Ball Part 2 #5-15: The 21st World Martial Arts Tournament Saga!!! Easily my favorite story arc from the OG Dragon Ball. It's such a perfect synthesis of the gag manga and perfect shonen fight manga spectrums of Dragon Ball. A guy who's fighting style is being disgusting and smelling bad, a woman who uses gender stereotypes and her own sexuality as weapons, a dinosaur monster thing, Goku, Krillin, Master Roshi in disguise parodying Jackie Chan, an honorable warrior fighting for his poor village - it's just the perfect mix of serious and silly and I love it so so much.
Uncanny X-Men Vol. 1 #462-465: Chris Claremont does a mini Excalibur reunion with Psylocke and Rachel Summers, as well as Alan Davis for the first two issues before we get Chris Bachalo and the House of M Universe for the last two issues. This is Claremont finally getting his hands on all the Marvel UK Dave Thorpe/Alan Moore characters and having a ball. This was actually the first place I encountered those characters and I was so into it I tracked down the original stuff and just fell in love. I love how Claremont blends his own continuing run with those old elements, the Excalibur stuff and his own fun take on the House of M. All with art by Alan Davis AND Chris Bachalo?? It's a bizarre amalgamation of decades of Marvel Mutant stories and I just love it.
Generation NeXt #1-4: As much as I lament the fact that this mini completely derailed the momentum of the launch of Generation X by popping in only 4 issues in the fledgling ongoing series, it may well be worth it for this PERFECT story. Easily the best material from my beloved Age of Apocalypse. This is the bleakest, most cynical, most appropriate reflection of that dark alternate reality. I also consider this to be the pinnacle of the Chris Bachalo/Mark Buckingham art team, and nearly everything they ever did together is solid gold, so that's saying something.
Dragon Ball Part 1 #2-3: I prefer the original DB over the latter DBZ era and I love this fun early arc of Goku and Bulma bonding and starting their grand adventure and meeting Master Roshi, uncensored Bulma pulling up her dress and all, here in the Viz floppies.
Uncanny X-Men Vol. 1 #172-173: The X-Men in Japan for Wolverine's wedding. One of my alltime fave X-Men stories and the best of the Claremont/Paul Smith run. Rogue proving herself to the team and bonding with Wolvie in an iconic team-up. Yukio unleashing Storm's punk side. Maddy Pryor entering the bizarre world of the X-Men. Mastermind behind the scenes being a dick. Just sublime.
Resurrection of Magneto #1-4: I wasn't sure what to make of this series as it is mired in the terrible output of the end of the Krakoa era but I was pleasantly surprised to find it to be a fine exploration of Magneto and Storm as characters tying into decades of past obscure continuity as well as recent nostalgia minis Marvel has put out for the characters. What made it become part of the CFC Canon though was the work done with the Shadow King, confirming connections if the reader so choose for that character that I have been eternally clamoring for.
Single Issues
Spider-Man: The Parker Years: My favorite comic ever.
Green Lantern Vol. 3 #59: My second favorite comic ever.
Spider-Boy #1: My third favorite comic ever and easily the best Amalgam Comic. When DC and Marvel crossed over they smushed together and made Amalgam Comics. While some creators didn't quite understand the assignment, Karl Kesel and Mike Wieringo absolutely did! It's a weird time in the 90's and Ben Reilly is Spider-Man so they blended him with Kon-El the clone Superboy. It's a super strange pairing but it allows Kesel to go hog wild with Cadmus stuff and make such novel creative choices to make the unique blend of characters work so well. Every panel of this implies and develops the larger fake Amalgam Universe in such an entertaining way.
Marvel Two-In-One Vol. 1 #86: My fourth favorite comic ever. The Thing and Sandman stop fighting and sit down to have a beer and talk.
Hector Plasm: De Mortuis: My fifth favorite comic ever.
Godzilla vs Barkley: An absurd tie-in to a 1992 Nike commercial, this comic has a young Charles Barkley fan with a magic Silver Dollar, give said Dollar to Chuck, who he describes as "Earth's Greatest Warrior", so he can magically grow to Godzilla size to stop Godzilla. Charles does this by playing one on one in the Grand Canyon. It's so godamn stupid and so godamn AMAZING!!!
Marvel Tales: The New Fantastic Four: This is just a packed single issue reprint of Fantastic Four Vol. 1 #347-349 with all the extras from the TPB. A really cool done in one package. I appreciate these new Marvel Tales that Marvel is putting out. I recommend they take some of my picks for future releases!
Legionnaires Vol. 1 #59: I love the 90's "Archie" Legion and nothing exemplified their unique charm more than the downtime issues, like this one, where they'd go to the beach, or go on dates, or deal with solo stuff or regular life problems.
Age of Apocalypse featuring the X-Men #1: The 2005 revival of my beloved Age of Apocalypse event is largely a very stupid mess where writer C.B. "Akira Yoshida" Cebulski seems to have never even read the original event, BUT we did get this anniversary oneshot out of it with a bunch of cool pin-ups and short untold tales style stories from that world. The best is the Scott Lobdell and Alvin Lee story.
The Amazing Spider-Man #300: Maybe the best anniversary issue ever. The definition of a PERFECT single issue. A tight single story that manages to fit in a ton of turmoil for Peter Parker as we get all in one the origin of Venom, an eerie creeping suspense story, a knockdown slugfest, and the return of the red and blue costume.
Green Lantern: Sinestro Corps Special: My memory is fuzzy but at the time this came out, I was only reading DC Comics by trade. That finally changed here. I can still remember people losing their minds over the final page on the CBR forums. Not only Sinestro but also Cyborg Superman, Parallax, Superboy Prime AND The Anti-Monitor??? I was floored. These were all the big bads from all the evergreen DC collections I had been reading. Absolutely unbelievable levels of hype!! I immediately downloaded a scanned copy and have been reading DC Comics weekly since. This one is still so special to me, this is THE comic that got me to follow DC live and religiously.
LCSD 2018 Cheryl Blossom #1: Cherly Blossom is my favorite Archie girl. Originally Betty & Veronica #320 - the first appearance of Cheryl Blossom, where she shows up and immediately starts stripping on the beach, was in the CFC box until I found this neat little oneshot collection of early Cheryl stories which reprints "Dare to be Bare" from Betty & Veronica #320, "Fast & Loose" from Betty & Veronica #322, "Which is Rich" from Archie #323, and "It Seams Sew Sad" from Archie's T.V. Laugh-Out #90.
Batman Adventures - Mad Love: Nothing really beats when Bruce Timm does interior sequential comic art, and this is probably the best he ever did. Paul Dini and Timm make a comic tie-in to the legendary Batman the Animated Series that is SO GOOD they later adapt it in as an episode.
Marvel Holiday Special #1: I have distinct memories of getting this when I was VERY young while out with my Mom on errands and looking through it (I don't even think I could read yet) while I waited for her to get her hair done or something. Even as like a 4 year old, Art Adams's artwork called out to me; that cover and the value of getting Spidey, Ghost Rider, the X-Men and everyone else for the price of one issue? It was a must to toddler me. Looking at it now as an adult, although it has stiff competition from the 92 Holiday Special #2, this one is still the best of the Marvel Holiday anthologies, packed with so many fun little Holiday stories from so many top creators.
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles Vol. 1 #8 Remaster: I've never read Cerebus and I think Dave Sim has lost his mind nowadays and sucks but I absolutely love this incredibly weird Ninja Turtles/Cerebus crossover. It makes no sense to me why this is my favorite Mirage Turtles issue. Maybe I just love Renet, who knows?! There is just such a joyful, authentic feeling of hungry, hard working indie creators of the 80's just jamming together to make something silly and fun they wanted to do in this one. I was pleased to see a rerelease of it in 2023 with a nice new cover.
Jughead Double Digest #195: The new lead story in this digest has Jughead attending the Wing Fest in Buffalo, NY. I am a Buffalo, NY native who has lived here all my life and I was shocked how many very inside Buffalo cameos and references that this story contains. I love it.
Superman #654: Lois and Clark’s “Special Day” – the first time that he as Superman held Lois in his arms.
Batman #400: Doug Moench, Steve Lightle, George Perez, Paris Cullins, Bill Sienkiewicz, Art Adams, Tom Sutton, Steve Leialoha, Joe Kubert, Ken Steacy, Rick Leonardi, Brian Bolland, John Byrne, Bruce Patterson, Larry Mahlstedt, Terry Austin, Ricardo Villagran, Karl Kesel, Adrienne Roy, John Costanza, Tom Orzechowski & Andy Kubert - ALL OF THEM DOING INTERIOR SEQUENTIAL PAGES!!!
Spectacular Spider-Man #200: DeMatteis and Sal Buscema bring us the stunning conclusion to the greatest Spider-Man run ever.
The Amazing Spider-Man Vol. 1 #328: Mr. Fixit Hulk vs Cosmic Powers Spider-Man, during Acts of Vengeance, drawn by Todd McFarlane. Just staggering how much this one is all my shit.
Ultimate Spider-Man Annual #1: Ultimate Kitty Pryde and Peter Parker 4Eva!!!! One of the best comics ever. Kitty and Pete go on a date in this perfect little slice of teen love.
DC Comics Presents: Harley Quinn: a 100 Page Spectacular collecting BATMAN: HARLEY QUINN #1, JOKER'S ASYLUM II: HARLEY QUINN #1, and stories from BATMAN: GOTHAM KNIGHTS #14, COUNTOWN #10, BATMAN GOTHAM KNIGHTS #30 and BATMAN BLACK AND WHITE(2013) #1. The main draw here for me is the Joker's Asylum story with art by Joe Quinones, which is my favorite Harley Quinn story of alltime. Add in more Quinones, from the Black & White story, as well as some Bruce Timm with the origin file from Countdown, and you've got one of the best Harley oneshots ever.
The Batman Adventures Annual #1: A star studded anthology of various Batman rogues featuring the work of Paul Dini, Bruce Timm, Mike Parobeck, Matt Wagner, Dan DeCarlo, Klaus Janson, John Byrne and Rick Burchett. Nearly every issue of Batman Adventures is great but these issues full of Dini, Timm and other legends are on another level.
Spider-Boy Team-Up #1: Karl Kesel brings us a Spider-Boy sequel which dare I say could be better than the first, this time with Roger Stern helping to write and absolutely breathtaking art from Ladronn. The fun part of this one is they smush together The Legion of Super-Heroes and The Guardians of the Galaxy and it serves as a hilariously fun parody poking fun at all the various different versions of these teams that have existed.
Best of DC Blue Ribbon Digest #61: The Best of 1985's DC Comics! A beautiful little snapshot of 80's DC as you get Swamp Thing's "Anatomy Lesson", Wolfman and Kane Supes, Levitz Legion, Blue Devil, "Who Is Donna Troy?", and an issue of Atari Force!
The New Avengers Vol. 1 Annual #1: The initial roster and status quo of the New Avengers only got about a year and a half before it was torn apart by Civil War. This is a VERY specific slice of time where you get to see that team hang out in Avengers Tower, have a standard superhero fight, and then attend Luke Cage and Jessica Jones' wedding; all with Olivier Coipel masterfully doing his thing.
The Flash Vol. 2 #182: Geoff Johns and Scott Kolins revolutionized the Flash's Rogues during their run on The Flash, both injecting so much personality into their backstory, motivation, "code", and visuals that you often felt more like reading about them than the Flash. This is the best spotlight of that as we get a full Captain Cold issue.
Cavewoman 2014 - 20th Anniversary Convention Book: This has my favorite Cavewoman story in it, which is just a simple plot of Meriem getting her top half stuck in a cave hole. It has humor, big apes, dinosaurs and Meriem hopping all over while naked, so it's a perfect Cavewoman story.
Batman Vol. 1 #666: Damian Wayne as the soulless Batman of the future vs The Devil. Wish we could see more of this from Morrison & Kubert.
Ultimate Spider-Man #200: A wake of sorts for Ultimate Peter Parker and to me the perfect final issue of the Ultimate Universe. Contains what may be my favorite double page spread ever by David LaFuente
Copra #45: A damn good issue of Copra but this issue has a letter from me and pictures of my dog, D.D!!!
Adventures in the DC Universe #16: A riff on the classic Green Lantern & Green Arrow drugs story from the 70's but with Kyle Rayner and Connor Hawke in the kinda sorta DC Animated Adventures Universe. The highlight is Kyle discussing jazz with his neighbor.
OMAC Vol. 1 #1: A startling look into the world that's coming by King Kirby. The perfect single issue. The perfect first issue.
Garfield's Pet Force 2014 Special: Pet Forces from across the Multiverse come together to fight Vetvix and all the villains from the original 90's book series(including the ones they planned but never debuted). This in turn merges the Boom continuity with the 90s books continuity. As a HUGE fan of the 90's books this delighted me to no end.
The Uncanny X-Men Vol. 1 #308: The X-Men Thanksgiving issue!! Some of John Romita Jr.'s best work.
The Sensational Spider-Man Vol. 2 Annual #1: Right before they dissolved Peter Parker and Mary Jane's marriage, Matt Fraction gave us this tale of why those two will never be broken up, no matter what.
Action Comics Vol. 1 #762: Clark Kent's Christmas shopping goes awry when the department store Santa turns out to be Etrigan the Demon. La Encantadora, a personal fave character of mine, just so happens to also be shopping there and teams up with Supes.
Green Lantern/Silver Surfer: Parallax and Thanos team up to take on Kyle Rayner and Silver Surfer by Ron Marz, who wrote both of their titles in the 90s, and drawn by original Kyle artist Darryl Banks. It's everything you could ask for from this crossover.
The Curious Mystery Involving Dracula And The Wolfman: Such a cute and fun take on spooky boys.
Wolverine First Class #6: Kitty Pryde, Siryn, Amp and baby Ilyana Rasputin have sleepover shenanigans that bother Logan, when all he wants is to sit down and watch the hockey game. Salva Espin is SUCH an amazing artist.
Invincible #54: Some time travel nonsense happens, but forget all that. This is the date night all over the world romance issue for Atom Eve and Invincible!!
The New Warriors Vol. 1 #39: The best issue of New Warriors. A quiet downtime issue where we check in on all the civilian lives of the team. Drama, romance, so much angst! This one has it all.
Thor Vol. 1 #437: Bumbling, loveable Hercules tricks Quasar into battling Eric Masterson Thor, in a misguided attempt to help train Eric. More fun ensues when The enchantress fouls up the fight even further. Wendell Vaughn and Eric Masterson, two of my eternal faves, this comic was made for me!!
Legionnaires Vol. 1 #7: This is the Legion beach anime episode and it’s drawn ENTIRELY by comics legend Adam Hughes.
Swamp Thing Vol. 2 Annual #2: Swampy goes to Hell to save Abby, encountering all the mystical/magical DCU characters along the way. An absolute masterpiece.
X-Men #24: A quiet downtime issue (gosh I love those ones, don't I?) with gorgeous moody artwork by Andy Kubert, Bill Sienkiewicz and Paul Becton. Rogue and Gambit go on a date, Cyke and Jean have some long talks, and Psylocke and Kwannon try to deal with what's happened to them.
Detective Comics Vol.1 #526: An oversized fantastic anniversary issue wherein Killer Croc, here as the new big bad member of the Batman rogues gallery, assembles just about every Batman villain you can think of to take on the Batfam.
New Gods Vol. 1 #7: THE PACT! Probably the best issue of Jack Kirby's Fourth World. A flashback history lesson of the eternal struggle between Apokolips and New Genesis.
Grendel: Devil by the Deed: I love every Grendel story but nothing hits as hard as this prose story of the original Grendel, Hunter Rose, accompanied by such moody art deco artwork.
Batman Shadow of the Bat Annual #3: Sadly, Brian Apthorp is a comic artist of which we never got much work from. But the material we did get, WOW!! This is a wonderful reimagining of Batman's first encounter with Poison Ivy and the artwork here is just next level. I adore the storytelling and the vibrant personalities that Apthorp puts into everyone's expressions and body language.
Hitman #34: I'm not an Ennis guy besides Hitman. His cynical hate of superheroes while writing superheroes is always annoying, but it's so refreshing when he rarely writes one he clearly loves, in this case Superman. Maybe the best examination of the character ever done here.
Superman Man Of Tomorrow #1,000,000: Superman, while in the future, asks to be shown the entire history of the whole Superman line, his ancestors and their centuries long battle with Arch-Enemy Solaris, The Tyrant Sun. This book is PACKED with so many interesting, amazing ideas about Superman’s son, grandson, and so on and so on. Each little sentence about a Super ancestor could be a whole comic series.
The Uncanny X-Men and The New Teen Titans: Darkseid and Dark Phoenix team up to punk some teenagers by Chris Claremont and Walt Simonson. No Marv Wolfman in sight. All of that equals perfection my friends.
Secret Wars: Secret Love: An anthology book that features Michel Fiffe riffing on Typhoid Mary and Daredevil in an Ann Nocenti run tribute, a Robbie Reyes/Kamala Khan team up by legend Felipe Smith teasing us and their respective love interests with the possibility of those two getting together and an Iron Fist and Misty Knight story where Danny braids Misty's hair drawn by Gurihuru.
Special Edition X-Men #1: A reprint of Giant Size X-Men #1, still such a great comic, but with an added Claremont, Dave Cockrum story where Kitty Pryde and Ilyana Rasputin give a tour of the X-Mansion and everyone throws Kitty a surprise birthday party. It's a real Cockrum tribute issue. I will always prefer this version over the original or the 90's chromium Gary Frank cover reprint.
Sharknife FCBD #1: Corey Lewis is right up there with Jack Kirby and J.M. DeMatteis as my favorite comic creators ever. His Sharknife comics are pure soul rejuvenating bombs of creativity and comfort for me. This is a short and sweet Free Comic Book Day Sharknife Gaiden.
Hector Plasm: Totentanz: While not as good as the other Hector Plasm comic above, this one still has a great lead bit and a ton of pinups and extras and short fun things, I just wish it had more pure comics in it. That being said, it's still Hector Plasm, so it's great.
Spectacular Spider-Man Vol. 1 #115: I am absolutely OBSESSED with Mark Beachum and his dream like erotica style artwork. This is a perfect encapsulation of his mastery of dynamic body poses and seeming obsession with asses. I also really dig the weird 80's period of Spec Spidey by Peter David with Spidey in his black costume and Black Cat and all types of weird side villains. This is a beloved snapshot of just that.
X-Men Vol. 2 #1: Let me first say that the plot and writing in Mutant Genesis is absolute ass as Chris Claremont is shoved out the door. BUT the art and designs by Jim Lee and the exciting new launch for the franchise as X-Factor is folded back into the main team for the 90's is so undeniably cool. The pin-ups, the fold out cover, everything about this is the hypest, coolest shit ever made. It's a very confusing feeling as I hate everything this issue represents and does while simultaneously loving every single thing about it. More often than not, that was what it was like reading comics in the 90's.
Christmas with the Super-Heroes #2: The rare Holiday anthology where every single story is a home run. This one contains my second favorite Superman story ever as well as a truck colliding with your heart and soul Deadman/Pre-Crisis Supergirl story.
Solo Avengers #14: Chris Claremont and Alan Davis bring us the best She-Hulk comic ever made.
Batman Vol. 1 #244: Ra’s al Ghul is my favorite Batman villain and this is my favorite story of the O'Neil/Adams era of Batman. Batman and a sexy Olympic skier chase Ra's and Talia down a snow covered mountain and then a shirtless Batman vs Ra's in a sword fight in the desert which ends in defeat for Ra's and a sweet mack session with Talia for Bats. Perfection.
Scooby Doo Team-Up Vol. 1 #40: Loveable weed smoking hippie Chester Williams of the Swamp Thing supporting cast is revealed to be Shaggy from Scooby Doo's Uncle, thus initiating the team-up visit. Solomon Grundy and Swampy shows up, and even Abby eventually!! It ends up being a funny Moore era Saga of the Swamp Thing reunion and homage that rules so much.
Legionnaires Vol. 1 #77: Basically a combo of the two other Legionnaire issues I posted above, a quiet down time issue for the full cast as they go to a beach resort. It's a celebration of the entire 90's "Archie Legion" era and a fitting goodbye from the creative teams as Dan Abnett and Andy Lanning come on right after and soon relaunch the title.
Justice League of America #200: Oh baby!! The premise of this one is all brawling as an original Big 7 Leaguer fights a Satellite League member all drawn by some huge comic legend - Pat Broderick, Jim Aparo, Dick Giordano, Gil Kane, Carmine Infantino, Brian Bolland and Joe Kubert!!!
Deadpool Vol. 3 #11: Deadpool time travels to the Amazing Spider-Man #47 and has to take Peter Parker's place while also making sure to not muck up the timeline. Absolute genuine hilarity ensues.
Thunderstrike Vol. 1 #1: Thunderstrike's big debut!!! Just big sweeping action and character in an exciting, oversized intro issue from DeFalco and Frenz. I'm always wowed with the experimentation of big single and double page spreads and huge single panel art Frenz does in this issue.
The Amazing Spider-Man Vol. 1 #400: The death of Aunt May. Stunning revelations, inspired character work, and scenes that will make you cry like a baby. All of that while making it work as yet another chapter in the blossoming Clone Saga. One of the all time best!
X-Men Chronicles #1: I am irrationally obsessed with the Age of Apocalypse event and literally anything related to it. So I'm constantly craving more tiny bits of lore and continuity for that reality and that's why I love these "Chronicles" one shots that replaced the X-Men Unlimited series which usually told self contained side stories to fit in wherever for the line. We get to see a flashback tale to the early days of the X-Men of this universe and the ascension of Apocalypse all done with some very pleasing and unique Terry Dodson inked by Klaus Janson art. These also had specific history or character pin-ups by some legendary artists in the back.
G.I. Joe: A Real American Hero #25: The famous "Silent Interlude". No dialogue as Snake eyes rescues Scarlett from Cobra and the mysterious ties to Storm shadow are revealed. The blueprint on story telling and artistic draftsmanship in comics.
Thor Vol. 1 #444: Eric Masterson Thor takes on the mystery of a sewer dwelling creature that resembles The Grinch in this Holiday classic.
Green Lantern Vol. 3 #78: The Kyle Rayner/Donna Troy relationship commitment issue. My second favorite relationship in comics behind Peter and MJ is given some time to shine.
The Uncanny X-Men #205: WOUNDED WOLF! Lady Deathstrike and The Reavers hunt a feral Wolverine with only Katie Power of The Power Pack to help him during a snowstorm. Barry Windsor-Smith's artwork here is an otherworldly swirling tornado of detailed lines and emotions.
Birds of Prey Vol. 1 #8: I'm a Dick/Starfire kind of guy myself but even I can get on board with Dick and Babs when it's done so authentically sweet as this romantic, inspiring tale is.
Spectacular Spider-Man Vol. 1 #241: The epilogue issue to The Clone Saga. This is a heartfelt issue with Peter and MJ about dealing with grief and loss and finding the love and strength to carry on.
The Incredible Hulk Vol. 1 #418: I wrote above how Gary Frank's art during this era is as good as comic art can get and it's on full display here with the dozens of guest stars and cameos (Including Death of The Endless!) for the wedding of Rick Jones and Marlo Chandler. The fold out faux wedding invitation cover is so cool.
Mary Jane and Black Cat Beyond #1: Us true Mary Jane fans have been starving for so many years now. We finally got some sustenance in this sexy heist one shot with some excellent dialogue and characterization for Felicia and MJ regarding their longtime relationship.
Green Lantern Vol. 3 #81: Special issue for the funeral of Hal Jordan which has priceless moments like Kyle Rayner meeting Nightwing, Kyle and Jack Knight being antique art dorks together, cameos by most of the 90's DCU, and a prominent and rare non-Vertigo Swamp Thing appearance. All of that bolstered by a rad foil cardstock cover and a Silver age Hal story reprint complete with a new Ron Marz/Gil Kane framing sequence!
Wolverine Vol. 1 #75: The aftermath of Magneto ripping the adamantium out of Wolverine and the physical and emotional trauma he goes through while almost dying. This shit absolutely traumatized me as a kid, but I couldnt stop reading it over and over it's so well done.
Jungle Action Vol. 2 #18: Billy Graham!! Graham's Will Eisner influenced work with Don McGregor on this Black Panther run is full of stunning visuals but for me, nothing beats the double page spread introducing the leopard print covered Madam Slay in this issue.
Swamp Thing Vol. 2 #34: Few things comfort me as much as Swamp Thing and Abby Holland's love for each other and this issue is solely that. In one of the rare breaks from horror and heartbreak during Alan Moore's run, we get Abby and Swampy having their version of sex, a level of intimacy of which we mortals could only dream of.
Batman Vol. 3 Annual #4: This story celebrates the magic of Batman and how he fits into any plot you want in his unending mission. The premise of this one is that we are reading Alfred’s diary, which is a logbook of all the various adventures Batman faces. When we start, these diversified tales are given 4-5 pages to breathe. Then, the stories continue but they get one page, then 3 panels to a page, then 4, then 5, then 6, 7, 8, 9 as each panel represents a wildly different day of events Batman lives through.
Generation X Underground Special: I deeply miss the 80's/90's indie comic - usually black and white, deeply weird, full of jokes and pop culture references, done with a soulful style where you felt like you could feel the blood, sweat, and tears that went into publishing this random periodical that only a couple hundred people may ever read. That type of thing has been replaced by like an Instagram post comic. The internet SUCKS now guys. Anyways, this was basically Marvel looking at some fan comic about Generation X by indie comic master Jim Mahfood and saying yea ok, we'll publish your little zine. It's sort of a miracle that this thing even exists.
Ultimate Spider-Man #155: The entire run of Ultimate Comics Spider-Man up until The Death of Spider-Man is my fave era of Ultimate Spidey material. Cramming his house with all his various friends and constantly expanding that huge group of teens was just the best. This is the last issue before Bendis jarringly swerved and killed Ultimate Pete and to me it represents a window slamming shut on a status quo that had truly unlocked perfection and had such promising potential for future stories. I'll never not be mad at the direction they took after this. It was also really cool to have Chris Samnee briefly do some work with these characters.
Superman Vol. 1 Annual #3: One of my alltime favorite single issue packages. A huge reprint filled book with pretty much every Silver Age Supes story you could ever want. Yes, that includes the lion head Superman story.
The Uncanny X-Men Vol. 1 #137: Another one of those much ballyhooed classics that actually is that good. The Dark Phoenix Saga as a whole is great but not perfect, until you get to the final heartbreaking issue which really is, from pacing, to plot, to dialogue, to art, about as perfect a comic as you'll come across.
X-Men Chronicles #2: Just like #1 above, this gives us a flashback tale of when The Wolverine attacked Magneto's X-Men and the story of when Rogue's love drifted from Gambit to Mags. Love the way Ian Churchill draws every single character here. This one too has the wonderful pin-ups in the back again.
Jonah Hex Vol.2 #50: The tragic tale of Jonah Hex and Tallulah Black's child, and all the Western gunslinging vengeance thats comes along for the ride. Incomparable art by the legendary Darwyn Cooke.
Action Comics Vol. 1 Annual #1: Batman and Superman team up to take on Skeeter, the Daisy Dukes wearing vampire with art by Art Adams. If there's anything I've learned assembling these CFC boxes it's that Art Adams may be my favorite comic creator ever.
The Amazing Spider-Man Vol. 1 #102: The Lizard, Morbius and Six-Armed Spidey all collide in the climax to this classic body horror Spider-Man story!
The Uncanny X-Men Vol. 1 #273: Besides The Outback Era, my favorite era of X-books was the weird X-Men Disassembled, I call it, time period when Forge and Banshee were essentially Headmasters and they were trying to find various members of the team that were flung all over the world by the Siege Perilous. This is a quiet come down issue during the height of that era right after the X-Tinction Agenda crossover where all the various X-Team members are FINALLY back together again. This is also a jam art issue featuring a bevy of comic legends - Jim Lee, Whilce Portacio, Klaus Janson, John Byrne, Rick Leonardi, Marc Silvestri, Michael Golden and Larry Stroman.
X-Factor Vol. 1 #87" X-Aminations! Doc Samson has each team member sit down on the couch for some psychological evaluations. A revolutionary single issue that provides some essential character moments for all involved, especially Quicksilver.
X-Factor Vol. 3 #13: Re-X-aminations! Doc Samson sits down with the new version of X-Factor for some psychological evaluations. Just as entertaining and insightful as the original story.
Everything Sucks! #1: I once described this series of comics as "Curb Your Enthusiasm meets Tiny Toons" and I still stand by that description. Awful, wacky, cynical but somehow loveable characters that you find yourself relating to way too much, which is probably a bad thing. This one is all about Noah stubbornly needing to get the burger he craves. I felt that shit so hard. There's a few bonus pin-ups and short comics in the back of this one I really love too about Noah and his cat.
DC One Million 80 Page Giant: Extremely unique set of anthology tales that offer a wide variety of story genre and art styles. Much like Age of Apocalypse, I irrationally love anything DC One Million and this is about the only non the big event slice of it we ever got. Huge fan of the Mark Millar, Mike Wieringo story in this one.
Superman Vol. 1 Annual # 11: Alan Moore and Dave Gibbons extremely perverse but oddly sweet and comforting classic. I'm such a big fan of the deceptively talented clean and simple linework Gibbons does here. Moore is able to imbue Mongul, Wonder Woman, Robin, Batman and characters from Supes' dream world with so much personality, often times with just one line of spoken dialogue. They make it seem so easy with their staggering talent here.
Mega Man #50: A great chapter of the Worlds Unite crossover but the reason to love this one is the backup story where Mega Man and Mega Man X get some quiet time to interact and compare and contrast their history and their lives.
Scott Pilgrim: Full Colour Odds and Ends 2008: When I was 19-20 or so I was OBSESSED with Scott Pilgrim. His life mirrored my own in so many eerie ways. Back before all the main books were colored, this one shot was a rare treasure to have to see that world in color with bonus sketches, mini-comics and extras all in one package. The shitty movie and growing up kind of made me want to forget about Scott Pilgrim and leave it, along with the kid I once was, in the past. But I recently reread the series with a new adult perspective and found myself falling in love again. I was glad I held on to this one and can appreciate it once more.
Swamp Thing Vol. 2 #50: Similar to the Annual listed above, this is Swampy alongside an even bigger cast of the magical side of the DCU in the climax to a longer tale of a conflict against a great unknown Darkness.
Swamp Thing Vol. 1 #7: A little superhero spills into the Bernie Wrightson original horror Swampy series as he clashes with Batman.
X-Men Vol. 2 #109: A Christmas themed 100 Page Monster! Around this time in 2000 Marvel made a few of their books 100 Page Monsters and reprinted about 3 issues after one regular new lead issue. This one is a new X-Treme X-Men and regular X-Men team Christmas story along with reprints of X-Men #98- Christmas in Manhattan as the Sentinels attack, Uncanny X-Men #143 - Kitty Pryde vs the Demon, and Uncanny X-Men #341 - Cannoball vs Gladiator - all some of the best single issues of X-Men ever. I'm blown away at how much good shit they packed in here.
Superman Adventures #41: The novel idea of a different story on every page. Each bite sized tale surprisingly rules.
X-Force Vol. 1 #19: Post X-Cutioner's Song, X-Force finds themselves at a crossroads without a leader and under house arrest at the Mansion. Without Xavier, without Magneto, without Cable - who are these characters and what path will they take as they enter adulthood, not as X-Men but as X-Force.
The Multiversity Guidebook: Grant Morrison and a huge selection of artists either create new or revisit old universes to create a catalog of the DC Multiverse. Still so cool even if nothing much ever came from this.
Superman Vol. 1 #156: “Every man can be a Superman”
The Uncanny X-Men Vol. 1 #138: The very next issue after The Dark Phoenix Saga, Cyclops recaps every single X-Men story while wallowing in his grief. It's so damn cool to see Claremont and Byrne give us this trip down memory lane.
Batman Vol. 1 #156: Probably my favorite Silver Age Batman story. This one has some surprising depth and subject matter for the time as we delve into the psychological trauma Batman feels over Robin potentially dying.
Forever People Vol. 1 #4: "All young humans recognize the real thing when they see it". The ultimate character showcase for Darkseid and a fascinating exploration of how we perceive good and evil and how we cope with it for better or worse.
DC Comics Presents Legion of Super-Heroes #2: A collection of various Geoff Johns Legion Threeboot stories - the first appearance of the Legion from Adventure Comics #247, the Legion co-feature from the short lived Adventure Comics #0-4, Action Comics #864 - a bridge issue between Superman and the Legion and Legion of Three Worlds, “Friday Night In The 21st Century” from Action Comics #900, and a Mon-El tale from Action Comics Annual #10. I LOVED this older reinstatement of the original Legion and will always be sad we didn't get more from them by Johns. Levitz's material usually outright ignored what was established and had some pretty terrible plots. But at least we got this little Legion celebration package
I Heart Marvel - Web of Romance #1: A lovely story about Spider-Man and Mary Jane's relationship during the New Avengers Tower era drawn by Cory Walker. Perfection
Daredevil Vol. 1 #260: This is basically Daredevil's version of Amazing Spider-Man Annual #1 where he fights the Sinister Six. Typhoid Mary and all the villains Ann Nocenti had introduced in her run up until that point round out this Sinister Six in a brutal, fast paced fight comic.
Superman and Batman: World's Funnest: Comedy genius Evan Dorkin has Mr. Mxyzptlk and Bat-Mite have a brawl through pretty much every planet, reality, universe or continuity DC has ever had with a staggering art roster which includes Mike Allred, Brian Bolland, Frank Cho, Dave Gibbons, Jaime Hernandez, Stuart Immonen, Phil Jimenez, Doug Mahnke, Frank Miller, Sheldon Moldoff, Alex Ross, Scott Shaw, Ty Templeton and Bruce Timm!!
Guy Gardner: Warrior #29: I'm a big fan of Beau Smith's oddball Warrior run and the jewel of that run is this issue drawn by Phil Jimenez. Guy opens his bar and just about every single character in the DC Universe shows up for the grand opening.
Legion of Super-Heroes Vol. 4 #100: A huge anniversary issue with a great Computo lead story but ALSO with a ton of amazing pin-ups and short stories in the back featuring Alan Davis and Walt Simonson.
Mortal Kombat Collector's Edition Comic Book: A mail-order comic tie in to the original Mortal Kombat written and drawn by series co-creator John Tobias. If you read Nintendo Power growing up, you may remember some of the art from this comic used for MK features. That art was burned into my brain as a kid and it wasn't until recently, when I bought a slabbed copy of this and cracked it out of it's stupid shell, that I got to experience the majesty of this official comic that feels like a great indie book. Tobias' art is MY Mortal Kombat.
The Punisher Meets Archie: An absolutely ludicrous crossover idea that thankfully is in on the joke. Everything you could ever want when you read that title is delivered here.
Spider-Girl #0: A reprint of What If? #105, the debut of Mayday Parker aka Spider-Girl, the greatest what If? issue ever. I prefer this reprint of the issue instead of the original as it contains little previews for the new series of the MC2 Universe- J2, A-Next and Spider-Girl!
The Kingdom: Offspring #1: The Kingdom is a great event that is never talked about. This one shot about Plastic Man's son, Offspring is the charming highlight, especially because the art is all Frank Quitely. Always amazed at that.
DC Comics Presents Vol. 1 #47: Like I mentioned above, I love DC's use of pre-refined He-Man and his world. How can you not love this issue where He-Man and Superman team up to take on Skeletor?
Batman Adventures Annual #2: The all stars of Batman The Animated Series - Paul Dini, Glenn Murakami and Bruce Timm - team up to give us a Ra's and Talia story that ends up being a Jack Kirby tribute. Murakami's coloring really makes this one special.
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles: Turtles In Time #1: The IDW Turtles travel back to the age of dinosaurs with my fave Renet, drawn so cute here by Sophie Campbell. This is where they adopt their adorable dinosaur pal, Pepperoni. So cute! All so cute!!
Resident Evil #1 (Marvel Comics): A free Marvel/Capcom promo comic prequel for the release of the original Resident Evil. Check out my extensive Oral History of this comic if you want to learn everything about it and read it, in the article I am most proud of writing.
The Uncanny X-Men Vol. 1 #244: My beloved Outback X-Men era. It's ladies' night and our loveable cast of X-Women hit up The Hollywood Mall for a night of shopping and fun!
The Sensational She-Hulk #50: Such a fun anniversary issue where Jen breaks the Fourth Wall and "auditions" some creators to take over after Byrne leaves including Dave Gibbons, Frank Miller, Wendy Pini, Walt Simonson, Howard Chaykin, Terry Austin, Adam Hughes and Howard Mackie.
Earth Prime - Stargirl #4: I don't know if I can resolutely say that Stargirl is my favorite live action superhero show ever, but it just may be. To have a tie in to the show I love written by legendary creators I equally love, James Robinson and Jerry Ordway, is a dream come true. This is a very quiet, touching story.
X-Men Legacy #234: Mike Carey is my guy, and excluding Claremont, he produces the best X comics. This is a quiet, character driven single issue during his long Rogue centric development that ends up involving her past romances. Who better to portray all that sexiness than Yanick Paquette who provides us some very memorable steamy scenes!
Black Lightning Vol. 2 #5: Tony Isabella and Eddy Newell's brief 90's Black Lightning run is about all you could ever want out of comics and few single issues come close to this one by them. Isabella's narration, character work and emotional heartstring pulling is paired with an gorgeous artistic showcase for Eddy Newell. Seriously, just about every page in here should be hanging in a museum somewhere.
G.I. Joe Deviations: What happens when Cobra actually takes over the world? Well, a lot of world peace and stability, boring management, paperwork and politics. That doesnt sit too well with Cobra Commander who rallies a ragtag group of Joes to dismantle the New cobra World Order. Paul Allor teams with my Comics God, Corey Lewis on this one to make such a funny, super fucking cool, amazingly awesome looking book.
Power Pack Vol. 1 #19: Katie Power invites the Morlocks, Kitty Pryde, Wolverine, Beta Ray Bill, Franklin Richards and Cloak & Dagger over for Thanksgiving. Chaos ensues at the Thanksgiving Day Parade. The best Thanksgiving comic ever!!
Batman Adventures Holiday Special: Phew! All the usual Batman the Animated Series all stars are here in a big ol' anthology of Holiday goodness! All of these were adapted into the episode "Holiday Knights" EXCEPT the Mr. Freeze story which may be the best one in here. I think for all of these, except the Harley & Ivy one, I prefer the comic version to the adaptation.
Radioactive Man #197: The Best Jack Kirby Comic is a Simpsons Comic
Teen Titans Vol. 3 #35: I read this comic when I was 18 and that image of a naked Ravager sneaking into Robin's bed is permanently tattooed into my brain. I love the weird Kid Devil, Ravager era of Teen Titans.
Archie #636: Rule 63 Archie by Gisele Lagace!!!
JLA #61: Joe Kelly and Doug Mahnke's JLA is such an imperfect, sprawling monster of a run that you can really feel the hunger they had and appreciate how much personality they give each team member. This is such a fun issue of that run where we get to see a peek into the lives of each member right before they are all called into action.
Invincible #144: The final issue of Invincible. Rushed, sloppy, jarring and perfect.
Supergirl Vol. 5 #9: This issue of Supergirl struggling with her place in the world and her awkward growth into an adult alongside all the expectations people put on a teen girl as well as her personally as an "S" shield bearing superhero really rings true to me. She fights, she rebels, she smokes, she goes out clubbing with an older guy, she deals with family drama and childhood trauma and she saves a little girl who innocently helps put her on the right path. I also love Ian Churchill's art here so damn much.
Legion of Super-Heroes Vol. 4 #4: Mon-El vs the Time Trapper with the most heroic, noble sacrifice you've ever seen all expertly done by Keith Giffen. This is a fight you can really FEEL!
Batman 1989 Movie Adaptation: I miss the era when movies and tv got comic adaptations so fans could experience the story if they werent able to see the movie or just to keep that experience going. Sure a ton of them were crap, and in an era where literally everything is available whenever you want it, the need for them just doesnt exist anymore. But man when they hit, THEY HIT!! This one by Denny O'Neil with lush, vibrant artwork that stunningly captures the actor's likenesses by Jerry Ordway and Steve Oliff, shows how some adaptations are so well done they end up having a place next to what they were adapting as an equal piece of unique art.
Thor: The Worthy: Walt Simonson's Thor run, Tom DeFalco and Ron Frenz's Thor and Thunderstrike runs, and Kathryn Immonen's Sif led Journey Into Mystery run are my three favorite Thor/Asgard comic chunks in order. Guess what this anniversary oneshot celebrates? Yep, all three of those! I know!! I can't believe it either!!! It's like this was made for me. One of my favorite comics ever.
Dragon Ball #1: In the late 90's Viz started publishing Dragon Ball and Dragon Ball Z under the Viz Select comics banner as standard American floppies. I love this weird rare format and I was lucky enough to find this rare first issue that reprints one of my favorites, Chapter 1, for under ten bucks. Sometimes virtual bin diving for hours online pays off.
The Incredible Hulk Vol. 1 #417: Another Gary Frank one, another gorgeous aesthetically pleasing feast for the eyes. This one is Rick Jones and fiancée Marlo Chandler's bachelor and bachelorette parties. Captain America unknowingly hires a stripper and Betty Banner yells for them to "Take it off!" as She-Hulk takes the ladies to Marvel's version of Chippendale's.
Thunderstrike Vol. 1 #15: Eric vs Sif! Hela vs Mephisto! Thunderstrike and Thor back in action together! All while the soul of Eric's son, Kevin hangs in the balance!
Spider-Man Unlimited Vol. 3 #14: A short, solid story of Spidey and Black Cat vs Doombots with art full of dynamic action and sexy cheesecake by David Finch. There's nothing particularly special or important or must read here but it is a comic that I always fondly remember and it always makes me smile. That's what Comfort Food Comics is all about.
Captain Marvel Adventures #31: Captain Marvel visits Buffalo, NY!! A real treat for me as a native Buffalonian. They even show off City Hall, still there today, where I got married (well where we filled out the paperwork haha).
X-Men Vol. 2 #8: Still contained in the extremely hype Jim Lee era with the spectacular art, vibe and design he brought. A quiet issue where cyclops drools over Psylocke's Pikachu swimsuit, and Bishop fucks up Rogue's home made boysenberry pie. THE BEST!!
Thor Vol. 1 #356: A HILARIOUS fill in issue where Hercules tells a tall tale of him just absolutely beating Thor's ass with such funny exaggerations to some kids.
The New Titans #126: My favorite Titans comics are from this brief era where Arsenal led a mid 90's ragtag group that included Impulse, Kyle Rayner, Supergirl and more. This is yet another of my favorite genre of superhero comics, the quiet downtime issue where the team hangs out together. All drawn by Rick Mays, an underrated fave of mine. If anyone out there knows any info whatsoever on this issue's writer, Dale Hrebik, PLEASE TELL ME! He wrote this, my favorite Titans issue ever, a fantastic Rose Wilson story in Deathstroke Annual #4 and scripted Marv Wolfman's plot in Deathstroke #50 and that's apparently it. The internet has surprisingly NOTHING else for me.
Daredevil Vol. 1 #397: Daredevil only has two moods - annoyingly jolly swashbuckler swinging freely through the sky and self destructive, depressing man of passion. This is the perfect encapsulation of the latter in this Typhoid Mary focused issue.
Uncanny Avengers Vol. 1 #5: Ok, so this comic is dumb. Rick Remender is dumb. Havok is dumb. His M word speech is impressively dumb. BUT, God help me, I love it. This issue is, you guessed it!, a quiet downtime issue where the team hangs out again!!! Olivier Coipel flexes his God Tier art muscles here and also draws Rogue in her best fit ever.
Wolverine Vol. 1 #54: A fill in issue by Fabian Nicieza and Darick Robertson featuring a great Wolverine and Shatterstar team-up with a nice Rogue bit thrown in as a cherry on top. For some reason Robertson's art in this issue has stuck with me for most of my life.
Legion of Super-Heroes Vol. 3 #5: One Legionnaire is murdered which leads to a fellow Legionnaire pulling just about the most badass moment ever in comics to get revenge. I jump around celebrating like I saw a Kobe to Shaq alley-oop whenever I read that moment. GOD, this story is good.
Thunderstrike Vol. 1 #19: Thunderstrike's tagline was "The Everyman Avenger" and that really was his strength as a character. His real life relatable problems, his ex wife and son, his large and diverse supporting cast, his job - it all built such a charming and enjoyable life for Eric. This issue gives us "A Day In The Life", whisking us around and highlighting all of those things that made The Everyman avenger so great.
JLA #5: RECRUITMENT DRIVE!! Most people probably remember this one for the done in one story of Tomorrow Woman, which is great, but I'm sitting here grinning like an idiot reading this one for the group of my beloved 90's era DC Comics characters that come to the JLA Satellite to try out for the team. Hitman shows up just to use his x-ray vision to peep at Wonder Woman! Ha!! Priceless!
DCU Holiday Bash #1: All of the Holiday Bashs were good comics but I have a soft spot for this one because of all the great stories but especially the Walt Simonson and Sal Buscema story where Highfather and Orion fill in as a department store Santa and "Christmas Gnome". Walt's one of about 3 creators who ever GOT the New Gods like Kirby intended and Sal rarely did any DC work so this one is such a special treat.
Untold Tales of Spider-Man Annual #1: Kurt Busiek writing a story where Spider-Man and Sue Storm go on a date which is promptly ruined by Johnny Storm and Namor, drawn by my guy Mike Allred and inked by Marvel Legend Joe Sinnott, equals perfection.
Classic X-Men #27: Every time I read the Classic X-Men vignettes I am left stunned by what an incredible creator John Bolton was. These reprint issues were absolute works of art, perfectly expanding on what came before, always additive, never harmful with simple, clean artwork that Bolton was able to use to infuse the characters with body language and expressions that helped tell those tales so well. This one is my favorite, one of the Ann Nocenti written joints, where Wolverine and Jean are forced together to confront their animalistic heat and passion in the face of a horrifying death.
Batman Returns Movie Adaptation: Another Batmania adaptation! This is another one that stands on equal footing with the movie as it's own thing worth experiencing. Jose Luis Garcia-Lopez's inks over Steve Erwin's pencils are out of this world gorgeous. Some of my favorite comic art ever produced.
Thunderstrike Vol. 1 #16: Like the Thor story above, Eric gets roped into yet another Absorbing Man scheme that ends with Eric promoting a fight between She-Hulk and Titania. It's another hilarious sitcom moment for that weird friendship and has some amazing Frenz art, especially his rendition of She-Hulk and her outfit.
Mortal Kombat 2 collector's Edition Comic: Just like the above first one, this was a mail order tie in comic by John Tobias for the release of MK2. This one is a bit more chaotic but it's so fun seeing the story officially expanded on and seeing more of Kintaro, my fave. I love absolutely anything to do with Mortal Kombat 2.
Adventure Comics #500: This is from the tail end of Adventure Comics when it turned into a digest. This one is all Legion baby!!! Classic after classic after classic from the Silver Age. My absolute favorite shit. All bookended by a fantastic Keith Giffen front and back cover.
Daredevil Vol. 1 #181: I recently reread Miller and Janson's DD run for the first time in over a decade and was pleasantly surprised to see how well it held up and how much I love it more than I ever did. One thing I was particularly struck by, was how much his run resembled a season of television with each issue serving as an episode. He rarely has what we'd call a traditional arc with a continuing story. Sure, stories continue, but time skips, moments are left to the viewer to imagine and fill in, the episodes just keep going forward with an overall seasonal mega-arc focused on Elektra and Matt. He even talks about how the tv he is watching at the time is a big influence on his storytelling in interviews. It's wonderful pacing and planning. This would be your big penultimate episode or your first hour of a season finale (Remember when shows would have 2 hour long special event finales that were essentially two episodes smashed into one? I miss those). Bullseye and Elektra's relationships with Matt expressed herein are eternally complex, ugly, tragic and beautiful.
Daredevil Vol. 1 #179: The Elektra and Daredevil fight in this one should be studied on how to convey movement and action in comics. The sai hitting Urich along with his inner narration should be studied for pacing and storytelling in comics. The art and the PLANNING of the art here can be felt by the reader and teaches so much. This issue is a treasure trove of wisdom on how to make good ass comics.
Daredevil Vol. 1 #175: This would be your mid season finale of Miller and Janson's Daredevil Season. Many of my favorite iconic moments in this issue, from the GORGEOUS opening splash page, to Elektra rolling and throwing her sai at Matt right after, to the masterfully told simultaneous attack on the Hand ninjas by Matt and Elektra. Those pages where Matt fights the ninjas at the bottom of the stairs while Elektra desperately attempts to kill Kirigi at the top of the stairs is such a claustrophobic, anxiety inducing moment. I don't know how but Miller and Janson make you feel like you're there experiencing all the tense panic and fighting. No matter how slow you read it, you feel that rush in your soul as you bounce between Matt and Elektra.
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles (2011 IDW) #65: The Turtles throw a Christmas party and just about every single cast member so far is featured. Mateus Santolouco's art has never looked better, filled with a whimsical fancy for the Holiday and thrown into some experimental storytelling perspectives. This one is guaranteed to make you happy.
Best of DC Blue Ribbon Digest #22: Christmas With the Super-Heroes: A digest sized stocking stuffer that contains my beloved "The Seal Men's War On Santa Claus!" An essential Comfort Food Comics for me, not just at the Holidays, but all year round. The other stories are also Holiday classics, including another old personal CFC fave, Justice League of America #110 - "The Man Who Murdered Santa Claus!"
The Legend of Zelda #2 (Valiant Comics): Growing up we had a bunch of the Valiant Nintendo comics and they comprise some of my earliest memories. None more so than this one. I can remember being like four years old and feeling very outraged that Link kept being tricked. Hahaha I still love this story of that weird diapered man sprite from Zelda 2 as a buddy of Link's.
Hawk & Dove Vol. 3 #20: Dove goes Christmas shopping and ends up in a comedic Die Hard parody all drawn by the master Kevin Maguire. I remember reading this when I was younger and didn't even know who Hawk or Dove were and I STILL LOVED IT!! It's that fantastic!
Klaus and The Crisis in Xmasville: What if Coca-Cola bought Christmas and replaced Santa with their own werewolf Santa from the Dark Multiverse? God bless Grant Morrison
Scarlet Spider Vol. 2 #12: Kaine wants to be hardcore, but the Marvel Universe won't let him was the best premise for a Kaine solo book and I will always treasure this excellent series. My favorite issue is this one where Kaine wants to get drunk and be edgy again but his Parker genes, his new life and his new friends won't let him. Throw in a group of Santa themed criminals, the "quiet downtime plot where the characters hang out" plot you must be sick of reading about by now, and the extremely pleasing Reilly Brown art and you have an instant Holiday classic!
Spider-Man's Tangled Web #21: Darwyn Cooke and J.Bone did two issues of this title that felt like some 50's Alternate reality Marvel Universe and they both were incredible. This one is on a rarified level though for being such an entertaining and heartwarming Christmas chaos story that juggles about a dozen characters so damn well. God this makes me miss Cooke. Damn. RIP
Daredevil Vol. 1 #225: I've had a real internal struggle during multiple rereads of Daredevil: Born Again where I get so whisked away by David Mazzuchelli's art and wonder if it should be in these CFC boxes but those last two issues always let me down compared to the perfection of it's start, and I always end up vetoing it from this list. While I am consistently in awe of Mazzuchelli's art in that story, I find myself loving this issue's art by him even MORE. The opening splash page alone is a Rockwellian portrait fit for framing. This is a strange little story that uses The Vulture to symbolize death as Matt fights that symbol to get over his own depression and suicidal thoughts to want to live again. Denny O'Neil gives us such a fascinating, unique take on The Vulture while also constantly showing and telling us how legit of a threat he is. It's really wonderful angle for him that I haven't really seen in any other appearance of him. All this together makes this such a standout issue.
Spider-Man: The Jackal Files: This isn't exactly a comic, it's more a framing sequence with a set of Who's Who/Official Handbook style pin-up info pages for all the major Spider-Man characters during my favorite Spidey era, The Clone Saga. Rather than being just a boring fact file thing though, the entire book is narrated by The Jackal, as written by the vastly underrated Spidey Legend, Todd DeZago. DeZago is a naturally witty writer and instead of this being a groanfest, he makes this whole thing quite humorous. I had this as a kid and my experience and deep personal connection to it is almost exactly the same as The Parker Years oneshot above.
Batman: Gotham Adventures #51: I was such a fan of these latter era Batman Adventures comics as they tended to have more free reign to carry the continuity forward as the series had ended by this point. This is an emotional issue focusing Mr. Freeze and his wife Nora reuniting since she's been thawed and remarried, with a HUGE twist along the way. I'm not a fan of the Batgirl relationship with Batman but this is the only time I've ever been on board with it. Terry Austin's thick inks over Brad Rader's DCAU/Kirby style makes some spectacularly unique and moody art.
Batman Adventures Vol. 2 #15: The sequel to Gotham Adventures #51 as Nora takes the main character role for another incredibly moving analysis of her and Victor's relationship ending in an inversion of their usual roles. These two stories were written by Jason Hall, who hasn't written much else besides this, which is a real shame, as these are STAGGERINGLY good and would be hailed as some of the best episodes of the Animated Series if they had been the cartoon.
What If? Vol. 2 #4: What if the Alien Costume had possessed Spider-Man? Oh man! What a classic! I love this horror story of the Symbiote as this malevolent being that drains the life from it's host and is always seeking out a stronger host to bond with. This is after Venom's debut by like a year but also way before a lot of the hard rules of the Symbiote were nailed down so it's fun to see this wild alternate take. We get the Symbiote bonding with The Hulk and then Thor, both of which are incredibly cool to see way before Marvel's publishing plan became "Oops, All Venoms!". The decrepit old man Peter becomes after the Symbiote leaves him, Black Cat's revenge mission, and the brutal shock ending; this one is full of great moments. And it's all drawn by a pre superstar Mark Bagley!
The Music Man Adaptation (Dell Comics 1963): I'm such a huge fan of the 1962 film, The Music Man and watch it quite often with my wife. I was pleasantly surprised to see an old comic adaptation of the movie one day. It's a bit.....dry as they do not adapt any of the songs so a ton of the magic is lost but the main gist is all there done with solid artwork and effort which I appreciate. The standout for me is they write out little Winthrop's lisp with -th on all the S words he speaks which is a really fun and charming touch.
Essential X-Men #38: This is a UK reprint title of X-Men that packages together Uncanny X-Men #328 and Sabretooth Special #1. Uncanny #328 is one of Joe Mad's best issues during his run with God Tier art of Boom Boom, Psylocke and Sabes and the Sabretooth Special is an oversized gem by Fabian (Never written a bad comic) Nicieza and 90's less lines Gary Frank! Both of these are two of my favorite single issues so I was overjoyed to find them mashed together as one alltimer single issue complete with exclusive new cover art. The Sabes special is really good and gives a lot of nuanced character depth to Sabes as he tangles with Caliban and then the Original 5 X-Men, each of whom get the same great character depth, particularly Jean.
Everything Sucks: Friends Forever: More of Michael Sweater's Curb Your Enthusiasm meets Tiny Toons franchise. My favorite one yet! This one is really funny from Noah grousing out loud which leads a girl to shockingly talk to him and invite him over to the stupid ass hijinks as the cast gets locked in the bathroom. The art here is spectacular, experimental, diverse and grand and you can noticeably see Sweater's improvement as an artist.
Krania #1: Brian McCray, one my alltime favorite creators, brings us this pulpy Swords & Sorcery Conan-esque tale of Krania, the Warrior Woman. These are such interesting comics because McCray toes the line between satirizing those old Conan Magazines, subtly communicating he's reinterpreting them with a revisionist take, while also not - at it's core these are fun dumb barbarian romps where the creator, the reader and the material are all in on it. McCray takes the thought of "Yeah this shit is goofy and fantastical but isnt that fun?" and plays it straight. The refreshing part is McCray flips gender roles and gives us all the self aware parody tropes of these types of tales but that's not his intent. This isnt meant to sock you in the face with those elements to stand out as something unique. None of that is in the material blatantly. McCray just gets the appeal of his influences and gives us an amazing love letter to the genre. I also have to point out how impressive his shift from whimsical, cartoony art to bone crunching realism fight comics is done and how well it all blends.
Krania #2: More of the same from above but now in color!! The fun of this one is that McCray is free of doing the establishing story and hitting the usual tropes for the homage pull in readers effect and is allowed to start building his own world and cast in his way. I'm constantly impressed by how well McCray conveys movement and the impact and feel of fights. I love to FEEL a fight in comics, bone against bone, sinew against sinew, the shock and blinding impact of blows. There are a lot of fights in this one and the artistic skill is on another level.
Marvel Riot #1: A oneshot classic Mad Magazine style roast of the X-Men Age of Apocalypse event. HOW DID I NOT KNOW THIS EXISTED UNTIL A FEW WEEKS AGO!??! You'd think something like this would be lame and corny, but the great thing here is it is absolutely BRUTAL! They go in so hard eviscerating everything about the event, the creators, the X-Men, Marvel and the comics industry as a whole. I kept thinking I cant believe theyre doing this while reading. It ends up being hilarious because of that self awareness and the art is great too.
Marvel Collector's Edition - Charleston Chew (1992): Man how odd that Charleston Chew/Sugar Babies was a candy Marvel partnered with for packaging, cards and promo comics like this. I've never had Sugar Babies and I cant reliably even say I've ever had a Charleston Chew. So weird. anyways, this thing is pretty good! We get 4 stories in this one. One is a Spider-Man vs The Eel story by Tony Isabella that is actually pretty funny and has some cute Peter/MJ moments. There's a Howard Mackie written Danny Ketch Ghost Rider story which is fine but more cool it's by the character's actual writer at the time. Man I wish I had this thing as a kid, those two were my favorite characters then. Another story has the Silver Surfer help a red skinned, elf eared blonde alien with humongous breasts in a jungle girl bikini. So you know, it obviously RULES. And the last and best story is a Sam Keith drawn Wolverine and Jubilee tale. It's always a treat to see Sam Keith's Wolvie but it's also really cool to see his Jubes too, complete in the X-Uniform circa Uncanny 275.
X-Men Firsts #1: This is a really cool 1996 single issue package that reprints the first appearance of Wolverine, Rogue, Gambit, and Sinister in Avengers Annual 10, Uncanny X-Men 221 & 266, and Incredible Hulk 181, complete with a new Tim Sale cover. I love that Michael Golden Annual where Rogue first appears, it's one of the best Marvel comics ever published. The Gambit one, even with dull art, is very fun to see the early not defined Remy, back when he had ambiguous powers and was meant to be an aspect of Sinister. The Sinister first appearance is a Claremont/Silvestri/Green personal fave where Madelyne Pryor fights The Marauders in a hospital in a quietly exceptional issue of Uncanny. And lastly the old school Wolvie debut where he fights the Hulk is always a fun read. What a fun single issue jammed full of old issues that then, and even more so now, are too expensive to find themselves.
What If? Vol.2 #44: What If Venom had possessed the Punisher? Kurt Busiek and Luke McDonnell bring us this awesome story of The Punisher using the Symbiote and the Symbiote using The Punisher on their separate revenge crusades.
Superman 80 Page Giant (2010): This one is here for Kathryn Immonen and Tonci Zonjic's wonderful Lois and Clark story. Easily up there in contention for my favorite Lois or Clark story ever. It is so endearing and funny and Lois reminds me so damn much of my own wife here. Some of the other stories are very meh but there's two good'ns at the end that really shows the wholesome innate goodness of Superman and how he affects so many people positively.
Parallax: Emerald Night: I loved Hal Jordan's sloppy turn from boring GL to DC's Magneto and if I had my way he never wouldve sacrificed himself in Final Night. That being said I can't complain about this heart wrenching one shot we got of the character tackling his final moments before he reignited the Sun. Ron Marz once again gives us an excellent character study of this Hal Jordan, coming to terms with who he is now and trying to reconcile that with the past he left behind.
The New Mutants Vol. 1 #51: An excellent one off issue with GORGEOUS artwork from Kevin Nowlan. This is a super weird little story where the New Mutants end up with Xavier when he was in space with Lilandra and the Starjammers(I'm always shocked they never did more with Xavier in space, but also I'm thankful as I loved when Claremont would write people out of the book and they'd stay that way). The art is just stunning, STUNNING I TELL YOU! I really enjoy the interplay between the Professor and Magik in this issue as they both deal with their own struggle to stay in space or go home, to remain stuck in the fear of the past or trust the path they're on and stride into the unknown future. Sadly Xavier basically mindrapes Ilyana into going forward, but I'd argue it's a pretty great character study of him that he has the best intentions and seems so wonderful but is actually unable to truly be the man he believes he is and completely unwilling to go along with anyone who disagrees with himself.
G.I. Joe Yearbook #4: This bad boy makes the list for the very short but incredible story by Larry Hama and Tony Salmons in the back. Scarlett and Snake Eyes as civilians in suits and shades go to a country gas station and Snake eyes ends up having to Macgyver his way out of an armed robbery. All done in Salmon's wonderfully unique abstract artstyle.
Superman Villains Secret Files & Origins: One of the alltime best Secret Files stories. There is no reason Stuart Immonen had to go this HARD, but he did. See, the story is Lex Luthor telling his newborn daughter, Lena all about various Superman foes, but Immonen presents the tales as parodies of Winsor McCay’s Little Nemo in Slumberland. IT'S GLORIOUS! A work of art!
Adventures of The Fly #9: So I was scrolling through a scan of an old Archie Super Hero Digest bored until I came across a story involving some cute and unique catgirl who I came to find out was named the very inventive Cat-Girl. Id never read any of the MLJ/Red Circle/Impact/Archie superhero comics before so I was quickly fascinated by The Fly with his magic ring and buzz gun and seemingly ENDLESS and unlimited array of superpowers related to anything bugs that he could call forth whenever. Cat-Girl seemed like a pretty blatant Catwoman ripoff and she was quite enjoyable freeing cats and seeming to get along with The Fly as he carried her back to her cat infested secret lair. The true hook of Cat-Girl happened here as she instantly betrays him and tells him to solve the riddle of who she is. At this point I expect her to be some character in this universe I don't know but instead she turns out to be the literal Sphinx of Ancient Egypt, an immortal and all powerful cat goddess. MY GOD DO I LOVE THE BATSHIT INSANITY OF SILVER AGE COMICS! Naturally I had to track down every appearance of Cat-Girl. Sadly not many exist. She's in the next issue of The Fly and it's fine but not CFC worthy, so I moved on to her next comic in some other Archie superhero book called.....
Adventures of The Jaguar #4: There was Cat-Girl again, front and center on the cover, proudly proclaiming her return. I'd never even heard of The Jaguar before but quickly came to see he was a very blatant ripoff of The Fly. Both can fly, magic belt instead of a ring, all the vague powers of the animal kingdom rather than bugs. The only unique thing going for him was the fact he had a pencil moustache he magically lost when turning into The Jaguar. I kid, he can also mentally talk to animals. This one ramps up the Silver age insanity even further as The Jaguar faces off against Cat-Girl before she's transported to a dimension where everything is paper thin and the animals in this dimension wanted to help The Jaguar fight Cat-Girl for whatever reason. God, it's insane and amazing. I had to continue to sate my Cat-Girl obsession into....
Adventures of The Jaguar #5: I was reading through this one wondering if there was some mistake on the wiki as I was receiving no Cat-Girl. Instead we get a story about a race of shirtless blue pear shaped aliens who serve some Queen named Tola who for some reason doesn't look like them but instead a 60's actress in a swimsuit. They've brought her to Earth because The Jaguar is the finest specimen to be her mate. They capture him and just when Tola is about to kiss him a gigantic talking lion emerges from the jungle to save him. The aliens shout "The L..Lion Talks! It Has Intelligence!" to which the lion replies "Yes-and the power to carry out my ideas!" Hahahah WONDERFUL! The Lion scares the aliens off planet and it is here where we reveal THE LION IS CAT-GIRL, acting far more bratty and flirty, proclaiming only she will be the one to marry The Jaguar! It was at this point I started to feel like I was reading Silver Age Superman and Lois Lane comics. This feeling only intensified further when reading....
Adventures of The Jaguar #6: Cat-Girl mustve proved popular or they just liked her a lot as she returns once again in two of the three stories in this one!! Cat-Girl is fully smitten now and this turns into an issue of Lois Lane as she schemes to make The Jaguar fall in love with her. She makes a love potion and douses him with it so the next person he sees he'll fall in love with. Shenanigans of course ensue, as Jill Ross comes through the door looking to be The Jaguar's secretary and he instantly falls for her. This enrages Cat-Girl even though she knows it's the potion, leading to this hilarious panel of her throwing a beaker at his head. At this point for no reason at all, the story is revealed to be a dream. Relieved, Cat-Girl goes to visit The Jaguar only to see Jill Ross actually debut and join the book as The Jaguar's co-worker who suspects he is The Jaguar, cementing her place as this book's Lois Lane thematically and visually. This in turn puts Cat-Girl into the Lana Lang role as the fellow scheming romantic interest. This is blatantly done even more so in the second story as Cat-Girl gives herself a magical makeover into a leopard spotted top and boots with a blue mini-skirt and gloves as well as a new red hair ponytail look. Cat-Girl hatches multiple schemes involving a giant living robot and Ancient Egypt monsters she summons from the past, that immediately go awry. To deal with the monsters, The Jaguar travels undersea to find someone named Kree-Nal, The Sea Circe From Space, who can turn anything living into a monster or vise versa. She ends up being a green skinned, platinum white haired knockout in a bathing suit that also is in love with The Jaguar and wants kisses after she helps save the day, leaving a regretful Cat-Girl crying as she's inadvertently drawn another romantic rival into this Jaguar love sweepstakes. HAHAHA WHAT?!?!? AMAZING!! Naturally I had to see if Kree-Nal was in any other issues which led me to....
Adventures of The Jaguar #3: There's Kree-Nal on the cover! Kree-Nal is amazing. A hot green skinned white haired sea creature alien that pops up out of the water and starts turning everyone spitefully into gross animal creatures because she "despises imperfection and ugliness". She's such a hilariously arrogant brat. I love it. Naturally though she's struck by The Jaguar's ruggedly handsome good looks. She wants kisses so he's like look If I ever get ugly, you'll stop all this ok? and she's like of course you're so hot that will never happen now shut up and give me the damn kisses. Inexplicably, The Jaguar morphs his head into a real jaguar's head, a power he has never shown before or after. She gets real grossed out and returns to the sea. It is some of the absolute FINEST Silver age insanity. At this point I feel like The Jaguar is just Superman with Jill Ross as his Lois, Cat-Girl as his Lana, and Kree-Nal as his Lori Lemaris, so I had to look up who wrote these. Turns out it's Robert Bernstein, who go figure, wrote a ton of Superman franchise books during this time period too. I was right! These are just the absolute best of the batshit weird Supes romances of the time but with the dullard Jaguar instead of Supes. Of course, I NEEDED more of this romantic trio and thankfully I was served well with....
Adventures of The Jaguar #7: In this one The Jaguar is having anxiety dreams about not being able to handle all the shit he usually has to deal with and he disappears on a mission. Jill Ross, Cat-Girl and Kree-Nal jump into action handling the threats the world faces in his absence. They are really run ragged throughout the day on mission after mission until Jill realizes the life size statue she made of The Jaguar (YES! YES, SERIOUSLY!) has a different number of whiskers on the uniform. Yep that's right, The Jaguar has just been standing there all day motionless pretending to be a statue watching them as they are being tortured by these catastrophes as well as the emotional turmoil of him being missing, possibly dead. See, he was a little worried he may be too busy someday and needed to make sure someone, hopefully all of them stepped up to deal with it. HAHAHAH SILVER AGE BASTARD! It's at this point they all put their hands in and he proclaims them the "Jaguar Rescue Team". Yes, amazing, everything I could ever want. I am fully obsessed with these characters at this point. I love them so much. It's at this point I want the Jaguar to permanently exit his own book so we can just get the adventures of these three. Sadly that doesn't happen and the only other time they ever team up is.....
Adventures of The Jaguar #9: A bizarre robot alien travels the universe to find iron, the sustenance for his people and finds it on Earth, obviously putting him in conflict with The Jaguar. Jaguar is almost immediately murdered, essentially, and this robot lays eyes on Jill Ross and gets SUPER horny for her. She plays him for time and assembles the "Jaguar Rescue Team" and the three of them take over the comic to save the day in a grand adventure and bring Jaguar back to life, again showing that they should headline this book and not the dolt Jaguar. At this point I was so madly in love with them all and their crazy ass adventures that I couldnt possibly imagine it to be the end. That's right, they never team up again. In fact this is pretty much the swan song for each. Jill continues to be in the few remaining issues of Jaguar sparingly. Kree-Nal is never seen again as far as I know. And Cat-Girl, my beloved Cat-Girl, the cause of this grand journey, well, she shows up another time briefly, and they even make it seem like she's end game for Jaguar, but then her next appearance she reveals off panel that radiation has caused her to lose all her powers and she's just a normal human socialite with a completely different visual with black hair. They turn her into a less interesting Selina Kyle. I've rarely been more angry. Damn!! Oh well, I sure didn't expect it but these random ass issues of some obscure lame superhero ended up being CFC alltimers for me. The magic of Comfort Food Comics right there people.
Superman & Batman Magazine #7: This entire series is pure gold. A spinoff of the Batman Adventures line of DC Adventures, each issue was a short magazine styled package for kids that would establish the DC Animated Universe before the DCAU existed all done by Adventures mainstay artists Mike Parobeck and Rick Burchett. This one is my favorite as the focus is on my beloved Kyle Rayner. We get a poster, Fact Files, and a wonderful Kyle Rayner Adventures story written by the man himself, Ron Marz. While that's my main reason for loving this one it also contains a fantastic Dan Jurgens penned Superman/Doomsday Adventures tale as well as a whole section titled Milestone For Kids! That's right, the Milestone Imprint gets a spotlight and their actual creators do their own version of Milestone Adventures with Icon, Rocket, Hardware and Static. It's such a cool idea and I love they got that exposure and this rare version of those amazing characters.
Jean & Scott Vol. 1: A collection of Max Wittert's hilarious X-Men fan comics. Legit probably the best X-Men comics ever made. The blend of all the comic and Animated Series tropes filtered through Jean being just the worst, but EXTREMELY relatable, is pure genius.
Jean & Scott Vol. 2: More of the same of the above. Still the funniest shit ever made.
Uncanny X-Men Vol. 1 #287: How fascinating that the best Whilce Portacio era X-Men story is the only one he's not credited in whatsoever. I LOVE this issue. It's maybe the most cohesive issue of the post Claremont Image Boys tenure and certainly the only one that makes you think "Ok, maybe we are in good hands, maybe we will be ok that Chris is gone." Jim Lee and Scott Lobdell pack this one full of tantalizing stuff! The Witness, named Lebeau, which was revealed to be Gambit's last name in X-Men #6, which dropped right before this issue, is so mysterious and intriguing. The X-Traitor storyline is introduced here, and will dominate X-Men media for years before fizzling out, but here it's done in such a mysterious and fun way that you are fully on board. As much as I think Bishop's introduction a few issues earlier is done well enough in the way he's a fully formed character whole cloth from his first panel, I don't actually think that story arc is good. Fitzroy SUUUUUCKS, as does the complete waste of the Hellions as they are all murdered, as well as the ending of just leaving Bishop, the XSA members and the escaped future convicts just out there. Portacio just is a terrible plotter and writer. He's a generally great dude and a fantastic artist but just should be told what to draw and end there. More care and potential is given to Bishop, his compatriots Malcom and Randall, Fitzroy, and the future era Bishop comes from in this issue than literally any other instance, which is a huge shame, but it erases any bad taste from the intro story. Rather than leave Bishop with just the admittedly genius hook of X-Men fanboy now stuck in the past with the X-Men, Malcom and Randall are murdered giving Bishop a bit more emotional depth and the sole focus he deserves, and he finally joins the X-Men motivated to protect them from the mysterious traitor. This is also the first issue to feature John Romita Jr. back on Uncanny. No lie, his brief time on the title with Dan Green is to me the best his art has ever looked. Sadly Green isn't with him here as a gaggle of 5 different inkers instead do the job including Scott Williams, Bob Wiacek, Bill Sienkiewicz and Dan Panosian, who just happen to be some of my favorite inkers ever, so it's still a visual feast!
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles Villains Micro-series #7: BEBOP AND ROCKSTEADY! How can you not love them? Dustin Weaver and Ben Bates bring us this absolute romp with our favorite idiot rhino and warthog mutants. Weaver's work with the duo is a huge bright spot for the IDW Turtles and anytime we get to see artwork from Ben Bates is a time for intense celebration. He's an artistic God and I love anything he ever does.
Savage Tales Vol. 1 #5: My memory is hazy but when I was a kid we'd sometimes visit this antique shop in our town and one day my Mom bought some marble top chest thing to put in our home. Now I remember this comic being inside a drawer in that antique, but it may have just been on top of it in the store. Either way when we wound up with that chest we wound up with this comic. What an absolute treasure!! I didn't know Conan really at the time but finding a comic while forced to antique with your Mom? Like a prayer answered to a little boy obsessed with comics. It was insane!!! To this day, the Conan story within which ends with a hilarious joke of him choosing a horse over a woman, is MY Conan story. The end all be all top of the pile Conan story. Of course, it's written by Roy Thomas but it also features great art by Jim Starlin, which is always something I forget but end up pleasantly surprised at every time I reread it. The bonus in this one is an equally great Ka-Zar story by Stan Lee and John Buscema about lizard people and their half naked Queen.
Uncanny X-Men Vol. 1 #310: As I mentioned above, there's a short little run of Scott Lobdell, John Romita Jr., Dan Green Uncanny X-Men that only lasts from 300-311. It's one of my alltime favorite runs for the X-Franchise and features what I consider to be John Romita Jr's best art. He was KILLING it these few years in the early 90's and his stuff never looked better than when he was inked by my favorite inker ever, Dan Green. Although my fave issue of this run is the Thanksgiving issue listed above, this is a close second. Nothing really happens here, sure the X-Cutioner infiltrates the Mansion, but really it's a quiet downtime issue where Cyclops and Cable FINALLY hash it out about their father and son relationship all while the male X-Men hang out at a bar waiting for Scott to have his Bachelor Party. Sabretooth pops in too, during his captivity/rehab at the Mansion period. If you've been reading these entries you should see that all these ingredients are what I crave and love, so this one is a tremendous favorite. (Super Bonus: This one has an order form for Thunderstrike and ads for Mega Man X, Street Fighter 2 Champion Edition, and the 94 Fleer X-Men Cards)
Captain America Vol. 1 #367: Ah my beloved Acts of Vengeance, a real VIP event in my CFC boxes. This is an absolute classic one shot where after Magneto and Red Skull are forced together into the villain consortium, Mark Gruenwald rightly asks "Why doesnt Magneto, survivor of Auschwitz, FUCK UP the Red Skull?" and devotes an entire issue to that. It's great and so satisfying.
The New Mutants vol. 1 #52: Half of this issue is devoted to a Danger Room sequence of the Marauders wrecking the New Mutants, which is cool and fun to look at because it's Rick Leonardi, but the real draw here is Headmaster Magneto supporting and bonding with Magik. In the previous issue, as I wrote about above, Xavier and Ilyana are compared in their personalities and difficult circumstances, but Xavier ultimately fails her, as he literally forces her to obey him and do what he wants against her free will without any doubts in what he's doing. It's for the greater good, Magik be damned, his way is right. In this story we get the contrast to Xavier's and Magneto's leadership methods as Magneto thinks how wrong he is for the position and how he could force Magik to obey him, but that would achieve nothing. Instead he calmly and gently listens to her and supports her in any way she needs. He opens up and becomes vulnerable discussing his own villainous dark side and past, comparing it to her own struggles in an empathic way and even offers to fight the Hordes of Limbo for her. A very important thing here is he offers, but takes no action without her consent. She ultimately says no, she needs to deal with her own problems and through all this feels empowered and closer than ever before with ol Mags. It's a resounding breakthrough and a wonderful character study for both of them. I don't know if Claremont was purposefully contrasting Xavier and Mags' approaches between issues but this was such a meaningful stepping stone on his years long rehab of the character into the rightful leader of the X-Men over Xavier as planned.
Uncanny X-Men Vol. 1 #183: This is the issue where Wolverine and Nightcrawler bring Colossus to a bar to fuck him up after he broke up with Kitty Pryde, ultimately pushing him into an insane brawl with The Juggernaut. Now don't get me wrong, THAT PART IS AWESOME!! But, there's so much more going on here besides that. From the brutally real break up convo Kitty and Colossus have, complete with Kitty's thought bubbles, to Storm, Rogue and the others dealing with their own shit in the mansion, all the way to the seemingly random girl Juggs is macking on at the bar being revealed to be Selene, this issue is a perfect example of Claremont's long form character development and storytelling every issue. This is also an early John Romita Jr./Dan Green collab and while not as incredible as their early 90's team-up, it's still so nice to look at.
Beautiful Duck Comics #1: A collection of Brian McCray's strange and sexy duck women. I'm a sucker for literally anything McCray draws, so I was already down, but I really enjoyed these esoteric slice of bizarre life tales with a cast of hot ducks. I mean I shouldn't have to say more than hot ducks. It rules. We as a society need more hot ducks. I really hope we get more of these from McCray.
Generation X Vol. 1 #25: I don't remember how I came to own this one. Maybe I found it at a comic shop, maybe it was gifted to me(people always knew I liked comic books so family and family friends would get me boxes at garage sales or random ones they'd find). Who knows? That memory escapes me. But I've had this one a long time. Well before I read any of the rest of the series. Maybe that's why I love it so much OR maybe it's because of the incredibly stylistic Chris Bachalo art that exists in a very small moment of time where it's a blend of his earlier Mark Buckingham inked stuff and his polarizing late 90's style OR maybe it's because it spotlights how weird and wonderful this series was with it's focus on Howard the Duck, his girl Bev, a random Recorder alien woman and the kid crew of Artie, Leech and Franklin Richards they'd babysit in this series OR maybe it's because it's a double sized special issue that is also Scott Lobdell's farewell to the series. The only downside to this issue is that the cast of kids besides Penance and Jubilee aren't really even in it.
X-Force Vol. 1 #25: This and Wolverine #75 listed above are comics I've had nearly my whole life. I didn't buy them and I have no actual origin for where they came from. My best guess is my oldest brother bought them because of the hologram card special covers they had. He never really bought X-Men comics though, so who knows?? Either way I've had this one since I was a kid and it was my first exposure to Cable and the cast of characters here. The idea presented here that Cannonball is the best leader of mutants because he's been taught by Xavier, Magneto and Cale and is able to blend all of their teachings together into an ideal form of leadership is something that's stuck with me forever. I love it so much and besides Mike Carey briefly toying with this, it's never been utilized as it should. This is just a great issue packed with wonderful character interplay between Cable and the team as he finally gives a long exposition to all his secrets (aka Rob Liefeld's dumb writing), as well as between Magneto and his former students that are in X-Factor. Greg Capullo's early art also rules even if he has like 10 inkers here.
The New Mutants Vol. 1 #53: The New Mutants go to a dance thrown by the Hellions at their Massachusetts Academy!!! What fun. Some of my favorite moments are Dani Moonstar and Warpath bonding over being leaders and Native Americans, Magik threatening a terrified Empath while they dance, Catseye and Rahne going animal form and running around, and Doug Ramsey gambling and drinking and hanging out with the Hellions bad girls and acting like an idiot just like an insecure teen would. (Fuck you Doug for that slap)
Captain America Vol. 1 #395: I've written before about how most of the comics I had as a kid was a big random batch of Marvel Comics that came in a Sears/JC Penney green Marvel shortbox in these Collector's Packs they used to do in the 80's to the early 90's you'd find in the Sears or JC Penney Wishbooks. The green shortbox had like 75 random Marvel Comics in it from the line between 1990-1991. Me and my brother may have gotten two of these from our parents. So yeah for most of my life the comics I owned were a random assortment of early 90's Marvel. One of which was this random Cap issue. Now as a kid, unless it had Spidey or Ghost Rider or like Sauron or someone dinosaur related I was barely interested. Me and my brother though for our whole life fondly remembered the tagline on this one : The House That Dripped......DOUGH?!" and still to this day say it stupidly and dramatically to each other. As an adult I'm delighted to find it a rather fun issue with my beloved Eric Masterson featured heavily. They even have Cap admonish Eric, Quasar and Herc for the events of Thor 437 which I wrote about above!! What a treat to find!! This is a comic that has survived with me throughout and will stay with me my entire life.
Adventures of Superman Annual #3: Ahh the Armageddon 2001 Annuals. They all dealt with some future story for the DC line and I generally love them all, good or bad. This one is a real fave as we get Superman after the death of Lois, leaving Earth and shacking up with Maxima. Nothing beats Lois & Clark, but damn if I don't love the idea of Supes and Maxima together and Louise Simonson gives us an oversized imaginary tale of just that with some early Bryan Hitch art.
DC Primal Age: I came across this 100 Page Giant while shopping at Target with my wife and had to buy it. This was a Target exclusive book that tied into Funko's brief DC Primal Age toyline, which reimagined the DC Universe as a barbarian fantasy world with figures that were DC characters like the original Masters of the Universe toys. AWESOME! They were pretty neat and I'm bummed we never got Wave 3 and 4. I wanted that Supergirl and Catwoman damnit!! Anyways this book is an anthology of stories that function like the He-Man mini comics for this line. We start with a Marv Wolfman story that relies heavily on artist Scott Koblish to do everything in his power to make cool and interesting and he can barely do that. Somehow Wolfman makes this whole thing dull as can be. Man, Wolfman really sucks 95% of the time. Thankfully, the rest of the stories wash away that dullard's uninspired attempt with a roster of old school legends. We actually get a written AND DRAWN by Jerry Ordway tale featuring Wonder Woman and Solomon Grundy, a Louise Simonson and Phil Winslade beautifully illustrated story of the ice mage Mister Freeze, another Weezy tale about Batman with Brent Anderson art, an interesting Ordway written Joker story with Chuck Patton and Karl Kesel, and finally another Wolfman regular ass DC inventory story that thankfully Keith Pollard and Jose Marzan Jr. manage to save.
Thing Vol. 1 #15: This is another mystery comic we had for my entire life. Much like the Cap issue above this was one me and my brother fondly remember for the cover and the tagline. We said "It happened on yagwibzehejeye Street" to each other as much as we did the dough line. I never actually read it as a kid and was always baffled by it. Where the fuck is the Thing and why can he turn into this lame dude in a one piece bathing suit? Like what?? That red head's pretty and cool though. I was happy to get older and read more comics and finally get the required context and understand this story. It's actually a pretty fun little issue where Ben and his gal go to an alien bar. Somehow, like the Cap issue this one has survived all the different phases and moves in my life and I still own that battered copy. This one will also accompany me to my grave.
The Terrifics #25: Overall I felt the Dark Matter/New Age of DC Heroes thing by DC was a dumb failure of an idea that rarely went anywhere beyond "this is based on a Marvel character". (Sideways was cool though, him and his sleepy eyed friend. I wish they'd have given Sideways more love.) The Terrifics was always a weird this is pretty forced idea for a team but it usually had good art and out of left field ideas, and no issue exemplifies that more than this charming Choose Your Own Adventure issue with art by Dan Mora. It's pure fun.
Fantastic Four Vol. 1 #275: Man, I hate, like REALLY HATE but also love John Byrne. I don't get it. He's just the grade a worst manbaby idiot but also I love so many of his prime era comics and art, especially his dumb horny shit. This issue really embodies that love/hate relationship as the dude seriously takes a whole issue of FF to write a story where She-Hulk sunbathes topless and someone snaps pics of it and sells them to a dirty magazine. THAT'S IT! A WHOLE ISSUE! It's so stupid and sleazy. BUT it's also really fun to see sexy She-Hulk antics and it's quite satisfying to see Shulkie's attempt to stop it. Basically just like his run on She-Hulk, it's a titillating sexy romp with hilarious stupid satire nonsense. I hate it yet I also DEEPLY love it. That's Byrne for you!
Justice League International Vol. 1 #24: It's hard to pick specific bits of the JLI era to add to the CFC Canon as I greatly adore nearly every single issue of it so much, but this one has managed to carve out it's own corner of my brain. Mostly because of the Maguire drawn last tale where the glut of JL members have their party ruined by a small group of lame villains who never expected so many heroes to be in the same room together. But this also features stories with the wonderful art of Ty Templeton and Dan Spiegle, so it's like a full course comfort food meal.
Titans: Scissors, Paper, Stone: An Elseworlds future oneshot where Adam Warren is just left alone to cook. It's basically DC 2099, with very tenuous connections to the actual Titans, influenced by but allowed to really be it's own thing that can stand on it's own. It breaks my heart we never got to see Warren do more with this.
Origins of Marvel Comics: A 2010 oneshot where every page is a one off "story" showing the origin and throughline to the 2010 version of Marvel's teams and characters. I'm always shocked they got so many big name artists and the actual artists associated with those characters to do these.
Origins of Marvel Comics: X-Men: Same as the above but focused specifically on the X-Men. This one again gets big name artists associated with the characters, but also some nice unique surprises like Jill Thompson. The highlight surprisingly though is the writing team which includes second best X-Men writer ever Mike Carey, third best X-Men writer ever Chris Yost, and other fave X-writers like Peter David and James Asmus.
Harley Quinn Vol. 4 #29: The main story here is meh whatever. What I'm here for is the Adam Warren backup that is not only the traditional Warren hilarious and gorgeous, but also one of the best character studies for Harley ever done. Man, I'm realizing I REALLY LOVE Adam Warren. One thing that irks me so godamn much is they didn't have Warren do one of the three variant covers for this issue. THEY HAD HIM DO VARIANTS FOR ISSUES BEFORE AND AFTER, WHY WOULDNT THEY FOR THIS ONE?!?!? ARGHHHH! So I hunted down this Natali Sanders sexy nightgown one instead. I enjoy it a lot but would kill for a Warren cover of this one.
The New Mutants Vol. 1 #21: A quiet and charming down time issue with mutant teens being mutant teens AND it's drawn by Bill Sienkiewicz AND it's double sized?!? Pshh, forget it! What an absolute classic! Can you imagine just getting a regular monthly comic these days that's oversized and has Bill Sienkiewicz level art?? Godamn, this one is special.
Superman Vol. 4 #7: A one shot set during the time Clark and Lois were raising little Jon in Kansas. And all they do is go to the County Fair!! IT'S INCREDIBLE!!! This one really hits for me because we always have the Erie County Fair come to town where I live and since I was born it's always an annual community Big Deal. A quiet down time issue again, my absolute jam as you must know by now. Surprisingly, I always forget this one is drawn by Jorge Jimenez before he became a breakout star.
Immortal X-Men #5: I hate what the Krakoan X-Men era very quickly became after Hickman set up so much and can't stand much of what was published near the latter part of the era, but one exception was the EXCELLENT character work Kieron Gillen did with Exodus. I've always loved Exodus and felt he had so much story potential and had barely been used or explored since his debut in the 90's. My socials are gone now but I actually spent quite a bit of time making an Exodus infograph/reading order some years back. I love the guy and I've been waiting so many years for him to get his due. Mike Carey did some nice work with him but essentially he's been a blank canvas for much of his existence. Gillen's time with him has been a revelation(pun intended) as he's finally revealed what his power actually is in a deeply satisfying OHHHHH OK YEAHHH THAT'S GREAT moment earlier in the run in conjunction with his relationship with Hope Summers, and this deep dive issue that tied into the AXE event. From revealing new canon, to connecting and reframing old, this story finally gives Exodus the care and development he's always deserved.
Astro Dutchie: Aaron Ancheta is an online acquaintance of mine and it's been an honor to chat with him and see behind the scenes of the comics he makes. I'm absolutely in love with every single piece of artwork he's ever done. His long running and ever changing ACHTUNG!! Magical Girl Corps webcomic is always such fun to read. The huge bummer of all this is how none of it is in print so it was a godsend when he put out this stupid, hilarious side story for sale. It's a true joy to physically hold in my hands and a real gem in my collection.
Justice (1994): Not actually a comic but a collection of great content put together from the Japanese doujin fanzines Justice and Gadget. It's incredibly fascinating to read about the Japanese perspective on popular American comics from the 80s and early 90's and see the wide range of fan art many of these fan artists created.
Nation X #3: As I wrote above, Corey Lewis is my guy. He's my comics GOAT. He contributes a story in here about Cannonball. One of my fave X-characters by my dude??? Forget it! It's so entirely my shit. I love this fun little story so so much.
Superman #400: A momentous celebration of Supes. I'm not a huge fan of all the many short stories within, but they do honor the character very well and feature some inspired ideas and wonderful art. The real reason I love this one so much is the whole big package, including pin-ups by so many legends alongside all the stories. It's one of the alltime best anniversary comics.
X-Men: Curse of the Mutants - Storm & Gambit: This is such a weird, obscure little comic. It's a one shot tie-in to a largely forgotten and middling event where the X-Men fought vampires. It has no reason to be this good. We get a fantastic action packed adventure that features great characterization and character interplay between the X-Men that honors past continuity, really heartbreaking and strong moments, and it's all drawn by mega fave Chris Bachalo.
Ghost Rider Vol. 6 #35: Johnny Blaze in Japan versus a body horror demon that looks like Sailor Moon, all drawn amazingly by Tony Moore. What else could you ever ask for in a comic?
Uncanny X-Men Vol. 1 #309: Another in the Scott Lobdell/John Romita Jr. Uncanny run. Seriously I just love this run so much. This is another classic Lobdell "Quiet Issue" where the spirit of Magneto in Charles' mind forces him to examine his love life and failings as a man. It's Lobdell's best written issue in my mind. (My only nitpick with this issue is when the Mags spirit says "Ennnnt" like a buzzer wrong answer noise to Charles. Hahah I can't picture either man speaking that way)
Venom #150: Can we all sit and take a moment to appreciate that we get to live in an era where we can experience the mindblowing art of Tradd Moore? This is a severely overlooked anniversary one shot that features Moore doing his usual blowing up the artform style in an admittedly pedestrian written tale, but it doesn't matter because we get to see his spectacular take on the Symbiote and how it moves and works as well as plenty of other Venom history callbacks and dynamic fights. It's a visual masterpiece. There's also a fun bonus David Michelinie/Ron Lim 90's Venom story with gorgeous retro coloring.
X-Factor Vol. 1 #25: Easily the best issue of X-Factor. X-Factor Vol. 1 is a maddening title, always shifting from an insomnia cure to essential X-Book, even when Walt Simonson was drawing it. It never makes sense how it constantly goes from peaks to valleys. This one is definitely the highest peak as Angel is dramatically revealed to be Archangel to the team and we get big world conquering stakes with Apocalypse. It also features the best work from Walt during his tenure on the book.
Dragon Ball Part Four #6: More of Viz's initial American floppy comic version of Dragon Ball. One of my favorite gag fights in the whole series that hinges on Bulma's boobs popping out, fully uncensored in this unique publishing run. Also one of my fave Toriyama color pieces as the cover here!
Excalibur Vol. 1 #43: The best issue of Excalibur. Alan Davis' run on Excalibur is a real highmark of comics full of witty humor, zany antics, and peak character interplay. This issue is a perfect representation of all of that in one single issue package.
DC Universe #0: A 2008 50 cent hype comic that featured exclusive little preview stories for such stories as Legion of 3 Worlds, Batman RIP, Final Crisis and more written by Grant Morrison and Geoff Johns and featuring art from Doug Mahnke, George Perez, and more. It's such a wonderful snapshot of 2000's DC by the two main architects of the company during that period.
Martian Manhunter Vol. 2 #24: A flashback "imaginary story" set during the JLI days where J'onn becomes possessed and too addicted to Chocos and Hulks out needing his fix. It's a dark comedy masterpiece by John Ostrander along with a dream team of Doug Mahnke inked by Patrick Gleason.
FF Vol. 2 #9: I think Matt Fraction's FF is one of Marvel's alltime greatest comics and my favorite issue of the run is this silly downtime pool party issue. It features the whole sprawling cast in a fun filled setting bouncing off each other that really gets to highlight the found family theme of the series. It also features Joe Quinones filling in for the Allreds on art and he is always a MEGA fave of mine.
Uncanny X-Men Vol. 1 #311: The last John Romita Jr. drawn issue of his Lobdell Uncanny run I love so much. I can't complain too much as Joe Madureira gets his rise to fame right after but I'm still annoyed we didn't get more of this creative team run after Editor Bob Harras basically tricked JR Jr. off the book. I felt Scott Lobdell was really gelling with Romita Jr. for these issues and finally coming into his own as a writer as he was really getting a handle on fusing his action issues and quiet issues together into just really good all around issues. This one is the best example of that as we get a really nice quiet character focus on Bishop, Jubilee and Storm that also features a kickass Sabretooth conflict and a weaving of the ongoing Phalanx subplot into the story. A bummer Dan Green doesn't ink the whole issue but Al Vey steps in and does a pretty great job even if he goes a bit too heavy on the lines.
Archie #635: An Occupy Wall Street storyline in Riverdale. The writing is fine. The reason it's here is because it's a Gisele Lagace drawn Archie. I find her art at all times captivating and gorgeous and it just fits Archie Comics so well. It's somehow still "classic Archie style" while also being something so fresh and new. She's just SUCH an incredible artist!
X-Men: Earthfall: A 90's deluxe reprint of Uncanny X-Men #232-234 where the Brood come to Earth and my beloved Outback X-Men need to murder the shit out of them, all while Madelyne Pryor deals with some serious psychological shit. This is my favorite story arc set during that special era and it's so cool they reprinted it all in one comic with a nice new Ian Churchill cover.
Dragon Ball Part 2 #2: This issue collects both chapters of the debut of Launch. It is a terrible tragedy and mystery that Toriyama forgets about her way later on as she's easily one of the best characters ever. I love her.
Batman Vol. 1 Annual #8: The absolute best of the 80's James Bond vibes Batman by Mike Barr, the GORGEOUS pencils and inks of underrated legend Trevor Von Eeden, and the mindblowing colors of Lynn Varley. This thing is a work of art. Seriously. Each page should be hung in a museum. The perspective work and the line work Von Eeden unleashes here are spectacular. And Varley's psychedelic blend of colors here are my favorite work she has ever done. It's a high stakes Ra's Al Ghul story (my fave Bats villain) which people often criticize for Batman not caring if he's complicit in Ra's dying. To me I think it's perfect characterization as I feel of all his villains, the "immortal" constantly resurrecting biggest threat madman, SHOULD and would be dealt with this way by Batman. He knows Ra's' whole deal by this point, he doesn't need to swing in and save him like a common criminal, he will never truly be rid of him.
Daredevil Vol. 1 #268: A haunting and overwhelmingly satisfying, brilliant examination of the human condition and Matt Murdock's entire personality and how he interacts with the world and all the people in it, in a brutal one and done by, you guessed it, Nocenti and JR Jr. again!
Magneto #0: A mid 90's Fatal Attractions prequel complete with holofoil cover that collects the two Magneto focused Classic X-Men stories by Chris Claremont and John Bolton, a new Fabian Nicieza endcap and a few pinups. The Magneto Classic X-Men stories are some of the best work Claremont ever did and are still the gold standard for Magneto and his characterization. As close to perfection as you can get. What a treat to have them in this wonderful little package with new extras. The only downside being this contains more of Nicieza's downright offensive and ill researched retcon to make Mags of Gypsy descent that he fully went into in X-Men Unlimited #2.
Classic X-Men #8: This battles it out with I, Magneto in the one shot above for best backup story in all of Classic X-Men, where we see Jean dying as she meets the Phoenix for the first time. Claremont destroys the whole "Phoenix and Jean are separate beings" retcon, and presents such a touching story of a girl and an omnipresent Force having a chat and reconciling the fact they are the same being, mind, body and soul, and ultimately choosing to live life and embrace all of its contradictory happiness, messiness, tragedy, and passion.
Everything Sucks: Noah's Millions: More Everything Sucks! Noah finds a bag of cash and hijinks ensue with the usual EXTREMELY relatable feelings and dialogue that accompanies every Everything Sucks comic. I adore the perfect sandwich and thrift store double page spreads in this issue as well as Calla's cute goth dress.
Dragon Ball Z Part 2 #8: The opening chapter of the Goku/Vegeta fight, arguably the greatest Shonen fight chapter ever made, featuring the most iconic and my favorite panels of the Dragon Ball Z era.
Generation X - Opening Volley: I LOVE Generation X but I also find the series to be highly disappointing. It starts off so ridiculously good and never reaches those highs again. I've read just about every interview or promo material they ever did for the title and Scott Lobdell had some big plans for the book, that by about the first year of the book existing, around issue #8 or post the Girl's Dorm exploding, he completely drops. The plan to continually develop the kids so they graduate and we get new classes of mutants coming in never happens. Mondo never really joins the team. M, Penance and Emplate all become something vastly different than conceived. Dozens of dangling plots or hints vanish. It becomes a Howard the Duck book. Mark Buckingham leaves and Chris Bachalo's artstyle changes so much. It's a huge bummer. BUT for a time, we got some gold nonetheless I truly cherish, including the absolute height of the series, this special promotional issue given away at the 1994 San Diego ComiCon, full of all the amazing potential the book promised. It represents Lobdell and Bachalo's original vision for the series set a bit into the future, before things quickly changed. The original thesis of the book and the team is all there, these are kids who won't necessarily become X-Men, but they will be taught and learn how to deal with the world that hates and fears them. Mondo is a main member. Emplate, M and Penance are all their own intriguing original characters full of mystery and potential without any St. Croix family connections or retcons. Jubilee functions as the main POV character. And it's all set directly after the Girl's Dorm has exploded. This is sadly, as far as Lobdell ever plotted out for the book prior to writing it. In those same interviews the man says he never plots past the issue he's writing for creative spontaneity and boy does that show, NEGATIVELY, in his work. He is the definition of no plot, all vibes comics. The beginning of Gen X, his trademark Uncanny X-Men quiet issues, all amazing and all very light on continuing story plot. This is what ultimately starts Gen X as a unique, brilliant masterpiece but quickly turns it into a bitter disappointment. A bonus is the copy I own is signed by Lobdell, Bachalo and Richard Starkings.
Dragon Ball Part 1 #5: More OG Dragon Ball, this time with the chapter of Yamcha peeping on Bulma getting out of the shower, presented here again in the fully uncensored glory of the Viz floppies.
Roxxon Presents: Thor #1: An absolutely hilarious laugh out loud romp that parodies everything in our current hellhole of American capitalist culture. Villain Dario Agger has bought the rights to the old Thor comics and name and using a combination of magic creates a soulless corporate hire Thor. That they got Greg Land, the finest example of a soulless corporate hire artist, to do the art is such a perfect choice. So godamn funny.
Rom and the X-Men: Marvel Tales: With Marvel reacquiring publishing rights to Rom, they released this oversized oneshot package that collects ROM #17-18 and #31-32, all written by Bill Mantlo and drawn by Sal Buscema. Both stories feature X-Characters and the absolute horror show that is Hybrid, the disgusting and evil offspring of a Dire Wraith and a human, which Cerebro scans as a mutant. The first story features a great three way battle between Rom, Hybrid and the X-Men and has elements I love like Mantlo writing a Wolverine that sounds exactly like the Animated Series Wolvie and Buscema drawing a wonderfully emotive Kitty Pryde. The followup story features Rom vs Mystique's Brotherhood of Evil Mutants and Hybrid again. This is a particularly important story as it is the only story featuring a pre X-Men Rogue that delves into her personality softening and going against Mystique's control and resembling the heroic X-Man she becomes. Buscema also does an incredible job drawing her and helps shift her from the old lady look into the Southern Sexpot we eventually get. It's an incredibly fun fast paced tale and integral to her character development and history.
X-Men Classic #54: This is a reprint of Uncanny X-Men #150 which is the first true story where Claremont retcons Magneto to be a Holocaust survivor and starts his magnificent and brilliant reclamation project for the character to change him from Silver Age maniac to noble leader of the X-Men. It is a stunning work of art, highlighting the best of Claremont's writing as well as the best of Dave Cockrum's art. Easily the highpoint of their second run together and arguably the best work they ever produced together. Why do I have the Classic X-Men reprint rather than the original issue? Well, I've always loved that new Andy Kubert cover, the brighter coloring, as well as the fact this 1990 reprint contains ads for the specific Marvel Universe Series 1, NBA Hoops and Skybox NBA Trading Card sets that I owned and adored and dominated my young life. Not to mention the Revlon Super Mario Bros Shampoo ad, another ad burned into my memory.
#comfort food comics canon#comfort food comics#me#my writing#comics#comic art#comic lists#lists#marvel#marvel comics#dc#dc comics#image comics#comic#comic writing#best comics#favorite comics#writing#comic books#comic book art#superheroes
188 notes
·
View notes
Text
Art practice by trying some other artist's styles that I'm a huge fan of!
From Top Left to Bottom Right:
@ghostishere0 - the original reason I started this doodle, as I wanted to draw a "shepherd lovers squad" and their OC (who I don't know the name of F) was the perfect fit for it.
@luminesparkz - the best interpretation of Pom pikmin. If I were Mr. Nitendo, I would make them the official comic creator along with the manga comics.
@marblyso - If I was a little more unhinged and made a shrine to Erma Shepherd, it would be mostly marblyso's art of her, it's my absolute favorite Erma depiction <3
@rexscanonwife - another OC that I don't know the name of, but she makes such a cute pair with Shepherd and has such cute art that why not, let Shepherd have multiple canon wives at this point.
@citruscrisp - I think this is secretly Alph in an alternate universe where he makes comics about himself, because citrus has Alph's character SPOT ON, and also loves to put that boy in a situation (which I am happy for, I enjoy seeing that boy in a situation)
@daisythecomic - oooaaaaaaaaaa they look like little mice people they look so soft and sweet I love them so muuuuuuuuuccchhhhhhhhh
@louie-posting - I can't not include actual Louie Pikmin on this list.
@kiwilittle - the soft, the sweet, the one who makes the best family style art, really making me wish I was an inch tall so I could go to holidays with the olimar family, also their wife design is so cute that if Olimar didn't already get it I would shoot my shot for her m a a m
@pikbugz - really nails the soft aesthetic that makes pikmin such a calming series, and their coloring style is so soft and good that it gives me the ratatouille nostalgia flashback moment.
@splitster - more than just the wraith au guy, they are the one who makes incredible and funny comics; I've seen so many fics with the rescue corps where I can pick up that yes, this trait came from a splitster comic, and that's a GOOD thing. Made me actually LIKE Dingo, the nerve.
@diesaur - I can't do diesaur's incredible, unique art justice, they are amazing at using geometrics and have the best charlie (his little teefs...)
@solluxander - Cars, one of my favorite pikmin Ocs I've ever seen! Collin deserves a slightly unhinged sentient fluffball boyfriend, and I always love seeing the new ways Cars will interact with him.
@sillypikmin - all hail the best pikposter, who I'm still convinced is an actual leafling living on actual pnf-404, literally every time I have a bad day I look at drawings of Moss and feel better.
@eggpathy - thank goodness they came back to give us old man yaoi. I keep their drawing of olimar kissing the pikmin good night on my phone and look at it before I go to sleep and so far I have yet to have a single nightmare.
@the-knife-consumer - the only person I trust with Louittany, toxic yuri my beloved, I just adore their beasty brittany design so so much, I wish I could have a small brittany to live in my house...
anyway they have the best headcanons for our beloved blorbo hamster people
@natibranch - there's a voice line of Louie going "wa-ha!" in this really cute sing-song voice and every time I see any art by natibranch I hear that sound in my head as a little burst of serotonin, they just nail that exact feeling so so well.
@pikked-min - Another of my favorite Pikmin OCs, Yuva! A really interesting and unique character concept with a lot of thought put into the worldbuilding, followed by a strong unusual personality that had me looking at the pikmin world through a new perspective entirely. Please, someone, give them some sunglasses. Read the fic it's so good
@ssserf - artistic and deep while still somehow looking like official nintendo tm art, genuinely the best at the pikmin proportions, how could I resist trying my hand at the classic amazing beautiful Brittany Fruit Sweater moment, literally SO iconic
@kashi-pon - while I was working on the part of this that was just kashi's various highlife dresses there was a part of me that wanted to dedicate the rest of the space to paying homage to the joke comic of Louie lifting his skirt to show Olimar that he's wearing shorts, except this dress....well......
@diamondwerewolf - the reason we got louie in a little bunny outfit anyway, and thus why we got kashi's dress version. you single-handedly turned Louie into a tumblr sexyman, how could you
79 notes
·
View notes
Note
hi !! just wanted to pop in here to request smth as well as tell you i love your writing sm !! i cant wait for part 11 of "the alliance" comes out !! there fr needs to be more yuri content in spy x family.
also, have you ever thought of crossposting your work on wattpad/ao3/quotev ? i only say since at workplaces and school tumblr is usually blocked, and when i have a bad day im always here rereading your writing.
ANYWAYS ONTO MY REQUEST ofc its gonna be yuri x reader !! it can be headcanons or an actual oneshot, whatever you want to do, but ive always wanted to see how yuri would react to birthdays, whether it be his one or y/n's.
anyways, thanks so much for reading this. even if you dont do my request, i hope you know how genuinely happy and giddy youre writing makes me and other.
Yuri Briar x Fem! Reader
This can be read with or without reading my Yuri Briar x Fem! Spy! Reader series: An Alliance (part 1).
Beware! This fic DOES contain SPOILERS for the manga and for the Yuri Briar x Fem! Spy! Reader series: An Alliance (part 1)!
Series information: Setting is AFTER the reader rejoined WISE (so Yuri and [Y/N] are married and [Y/N] becomes an official double-spy).
Yuri doesn't exactly like celebrating his birthday, even when he was a kid he didn't care much. The only thing he really has to look forward to that day is Yor visiting him. Other than that, he sees the day as any other day. He wouldn't even celebrate if you and Yor didn't make him every year.
You and Yor would meet up the day before his birthday and bake a cake together. Afterwards, you'd both go shopping for birthday gifts.
Yuri swears he's in paradise on his birthday. You AND Yor both spending time with him, laughing and getting along with each other? That's enough of a birthday gift for him (until Loid and Anya walk through the front door).
Other than that, Yuri would rather spend the day relaxing off work. He'd be up to going for a walk or a restaurant for dinner, but he's a little simple.
"Yuri, it's your birthday, we're supposed to celebrate!" you explained.
"I know, I know. It's just... I've never really celebrated my birthday much growing up." Yuri admitted.
When his parents died at a young age, he didn't really have the time to celebrate when he was busy studying for school. Yor would at least make him a cake (it wasn't very good... or edible) before heading out for work, leaving him to his own devices for his birthday. He didn't have birthday parties because of how poor they were and he didn't make friends either for anyone to attend them.
"It is my responsibility as your wife to celebrate your birthday with you because according to this ring, I'll be with you for all your other birthdays." You spoke, showing him the silver ring with the ruby on top that he bought you.
Your words made him tear up, his face turning red as tears and snot rolled down his face.
"You're an angel!" he exclaimed, hugging you tight enough to suffocate you.
"I know, now let go before you kill me and I won't be here next year!" you gasped, hugging him back despite your words of "let go"
On your birthday, he's much more energetic and fun (he's a hypocrite).
He'd buy you your favorite flowers and cook your favorite breakfast for in bed. After breakfast he'd bake a cake from scratch using a cooking book (no, you cannot help. Go watch TV or read a book).
He'd take you somewhere that you like to go or that's of interest to you: an aquarium, zoo, park, flower garden, beach, sports game, anywhere you'd like.
He would blow his entire week's paycheck on gifts for you (he works for the state, he has the money).
"I have a reservation for that fancy restaurant that just opened up down the road." Yuri spoke, tying the tie on his suit.
"How'd you get that done? There was a waiting list before that place even opened?" you questioned, brushing out your hair.
"I have my ways." Yuri smiled.
"I hope none of those ways involved threats and bribery." You sighed, placing your hands on your hips as you looked at him.
"No, no, I would never!" he said in a high voice, obviously lying. "...Maybe a little."
"You'd go that far for me?" you questioned, holding your heart as a warm fondness stirred your chest, your heart beat raising. "You're such a sweetheart!" you cooed before kissing him on his cheek.
"Psh! It was nothing! I just wanted to do something for you since you did something for me on my birthday." He spoke, acting as if it was nothing (the blush on his cheeks and the smile on his face said otherwise).
Thank you so much for requesting! I do apologize for the request being short, I personally don't have much experience on birthdays due to growing up in a family where we don't do much for birthdays.
I'm also working on writing a request for a Christmas one shot for Yuri that will come out in the middle of December so stayed tuned for that!
At the moment, I'm also crossposting my work onto Ao3, Wattpad, and Quotev. I've finished uploading the Yuri Briar x Fem! reader: An Alliance series onto Wattpad and Ao3. My account name is "Stellar Constallation" for Wattpad and "StellarConstellations401" for Ao3.
Want more Yuri content? Check out the Yuri Briar x reader masterlist!
Have any other requests? Check my official masterlist to see the characters I write for: Masterlist
#x y/n#x you#x reader#yuri#x yn#yuri anime#yuri briar#yuri manga#yuri spy x family#spy x family#sxf yuri#sxf#sxf spoilers#sxf anime#sxf manga#spy family#yuri briar x reader#yuri x reader#spyxfamily#yuri sxf#spy x family anime#spy x family yuri#spy x family spoilers#spy x family manga#x female y/n#x female reader#x fem!reader#fem reader#stellar constellations
62 notes
·
View notes
Text
Write For Me
Notes - New Manga ending, Sanemi is a loser lmao
The doorbell chimed with the arrival of a new customer, another person looking for help in a world that has a neverending supply of it. You continued your task, leaving the customer to your father who ran the small mail house. It was mainly local delivery, run by you and your siblings but you occasionally wrote letters and even involved yourselves with the local school to help teach writing. After the battle that had taken place 2 towns over there were plenty of people displaced and many who didn’t know how to read or write. You had heard of the rumored demon slayer corps but considered it a tale of fiction, it was not.
“Y/N, can you help this young man with a letter, I have to pick up a letter from the Naraga house. Thank you” Peaking into the back your father gave a quick salute before disappearing again. You sighed, putting down the order form and going to the front where you had a small setup for writing. A man was already sitting at the table, his white hair sticking in every direction, he looked like a porcupine from the back and the thought had you stifling a laugh, trying not to embarrass yourself.
“Hello, I’m Y/N, I’ll be writing for you today, have you had a letter written from us before?” You were speaking before even getting a look at his face, rounding the table to sit across from him. The shock on his face was evident as wide violet eyes stared at your elegant form seated across from him.
“um” He looked around “Yuuta writes my letters, who are you?” he questioned a rasp in his voice, like he hadn’t spoken in days.
“I’m Y/N… Yiuta is running an early delivery this week and Tsuchiro is on his honeymoon so I’m in the shop this week. Is this going to the same recipient we have listed? Genya Shinazuawa?” he gave a stiff nod, lips pursed like he was thinking but wanted to say something.
“He’s my brother” You nodded as he continued to stare, watching as you organized yourself, pulling out paper and making sure you had ink, envelopes, and wax on hand.
“is this going to the Butterfly estate or the Himejima household? We have two addresses” you asked, looking over the form for the man in front of you ‘Sanemi Shinazugawa’ written in big bold letters, an exaggerated grumpy face written next to it.
“Butterfly estate, can you write my name on the back of the envelope?” You looked up at his request.
“Yuuta has it noted you request that I will make sure it happens. So what would you like me to write?” Your smile had his heart feeling like it was going to explode and it scared him, leaving him anxious as you went to work, writing everything he said with such precision he would have asked if you were a demon had he not been involved with their downfall. What witchcraft did you possess to have him so captivated. How could Yuuta, The obnoxious letter writer who made a joke of each of his scars, not knowing the weight his words carried when Sanemi left the store. How could he have a sister as beautiful as you, as perfect for him? The sun had dropped a piece of itself and that was you, wrapped in silk and seated across from him, brows furrowed as you sealed the letter he was sending to his annoying brother, stuck in the hospital while he healed.
“Shall I have the response forwarded to you or would you like us to hold it?” You had finally looked back up, the windflower pin in your hair glimmering as the sun caught it, holding tight to the gift.
“Um, he usually sends it through a crow, his mom writes his letters while he heals. She’s there with her husband and Muichiro.” You nodded like you knew what he was talking about, the blank look and half-baked smile making him realize he needed to leave and never talk to you again, he has shamed himself by not keeping his mouth shut.
“The Estate receives a lot of letters, they have worked hard since the large battle a few months ago, I wish everyone a speedy and safe recovery.” You sat back, smiling so large he felt like shielding is eyes and screaming, it was too much.
“Thank you”
“Is there anything else I can write?” he shook his head, standing so quick the chair fell back, causing him to panic.
“I- this is” He was rushing to pick up the chair, fingers gripping the edge of the chair as he turned to you, bowing low in his green trousers, the grey of his shirt brushing the tabletop. “I thank you for your help” He turned on his heel and marched out, the heel of his shoes clicking with each step on the wooden floors. What a strange man Sanemi Shinazugawa was.
#sanemi#sanemi x reader#sanemi shinazugawa#kny sanemi#sanemi shinaguzawa#sanemi x you#sanemi x y/n#sanemi x oc#y/n#kny#kny hashira#kny scenarios#kny x y/n#kny x reader#kny x you#x reader#x y/n#reader insert#shinazugawa brothers
44 notes
·
View notes
Text
It's been awhile since I did a tier list but I've been into shojo anime and manga recently so I'm gonna rank my top five.
#5: Ouran High School Host Club
Haruhi Fujioka is recruited to join the host club after she breaks a vase!
Ouran is probably one of the best known shojo animes there is. It's funny, light hearted, adorable, and probably is one of the first reverse harem anime to gain a large fan base. And for being made in the early 2000's, the animation still holds up today.
However, the characters do not. There are a lot of things about this show that just did not age well. While I recommend this series I also recommend taking it with a grain of salt. This was made when certain things were socially acceptable that simply are not today.
That is the only reason I would have it at number 5. Other wise, the cast is great. The plot is hilarious. The pacing is well done. Overall, it's a hilarious and feel good show for when you simply don't want to think about what you're watching.
#4 Kamisama Hajimenmashita
After being kicked out of her apartment due to her father's gambling habits, Nanami Momozono must find her place in this world. But becoming an Earth God? How the hell is she supposed to do that?!
This is the first shojo I watched knowing that it was a shojo. I immediately fell in love with the characters and their dynamics. There's complicated back stories as well for those to like to drive a bit more into characters.
Sadly, the anime was rushed to a finish and a lot of the manga was never adapted. While the anime is still great, the ending just feels wrong without having the full story. The manga is completed and I highly recommend reading it. Yet because of the cancelation, I have to put it at number 4.
#3: Yona Of The Dawn
On her 16th birthday, the sole princess of Kouka, Yona, goes to ask her father to reconsider her marriage proposal to the love of her life. Her love had other plans with her father that night.
This is arguably one of the best shojos out there. With an amazing ploy and some of the best characters ever written, your heart is sure to be captured by this.
There is only one season of this however and it sadly looks like there won't be more any time soon.
The reason for this getting third place isn't because of the anime but actually because I just like the other two more. I love the fantasy setting, but I tend to like it more in shounen than shojo.
#2: My Love Story With Yamada-Kun at level 999
After being cheated on and dumped by her boyfriend over a girl he met in a game, Akane Kinoshita sets out to get revenge! By going to an irl game event and make him realize what he's missing out on! If only her luck with shoes was better.
This is a very new shojo with the first season just wrapping up a couple weeks ago. However, the manga has been going strong since 2019 and I have loved every minute of it. Thus has some of the best characters I have ever seen and it just continues to get better. It's also the type of shojo where we get to see the couple progress their relationship as a couple which is amazing.
I will say there are some... spicier bits in the manga so beware of that if it's not your thing. (Nothing explicit is shown)
However we get to see progression from te side characters as well which is also amazing. I love every moment of this and it had me squealing and kicking my feet like a little girl.
#1: Horimiya
The queen bee and the loner realize that maybe they can be their true selves around each other.
This is my all time favorite. I read the manga, watch the og anime, watched the remake, and the missing pieces. I love this story so much.
It portrays realistic relationships and shows that both of the main characters have faults that they work through in their relationship. Not just that, but the side characters get a lot of development as well that makes you rooting for them.
This whole story is so wholesome and it's the perfect thing to unwind to.
#my love story with yamada kun at lv999#loving yamada at lv999#horimiya#yona of the dawn#yona of the red dawn#ouran high school host club#ouran host club#ouran#ouran hshc#ohshc#kamisama kiss#kamisama hajimemashita#anime#shojo#shojo manga#shojo anime#romance#romance manga#romance anime
64 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi....If you don't mind, can I ask, what are your top 10 (or top 7) favorite media (can be books/ manga/ anime/movies/tv series)? Why do you love them? Sorry if you've answered this question before......Thanks....
Thank you for the Ask! Typically I find these questions difficult because I consume a lot of content and I love so many things dearly, and I inevitably forget about things that I cherish and then feel bad about it. So here are 10 of my favorite pieces of media I’ve pulled from my mental list of all the things in the world that have made an impact on me, I’m going to do these in alphabetical order
180 Degrees Longitude Passes Through Us
I only saw this show recently but it is an absolutely gorgeous piece of media. I have a bit of a theater background and this show definitely reads like a stage play, in the dialogue, in the setting, in the way that Nike carries himself around the space as Inthawut. This is a perfect piece of media in my opinion. The performances are a masterclass in acting, the use of vertical lines that place barriers between the characters or that cage them in, the complicated dynamics between the characters, the throughlines of grief and pain and loneliness that just radiates out of the screen for every character in this story. I have been through some shit, let me tell you, but there was a ten second moment in the final episode of this show that sent me in to the worst emotional distress of my entire life for a totally innocuous, complete reasonable, and minimally tragic scene and for that it does deserve immense praise.
Big Eden
I am making up for forgetting to put Pike on my Favorite Characters list by remembering to put Big Eden on my favorite media list! I saw Big Eden for the first time in my freshman year of college. Back then I was not aware of, or at leas was not acknowledging my own queerness, and to find a film like this one just healed a part of my soul I didn’t know was wounded. When I say I watched this film back to back two or three times when I first saw it, I mean that this is one of if not the only film that I have immediately started from the beginning the second that the credits started rolling. I love this film for what it gave me, an older queer romance, non-existent homophobia, PIKE! Some of the greatest lines of all time, that to this day get reactions out of me, mainly:
“I just want things to be nice for him”
and
"Well, screw you, Henry Hart. I do know what love is. You are my family. And I'm sorry... I'm sorry if that's not good enough for you."
And
“Why can’t you see how much love there is that people want to pour on top of you? I can’t help thinking that your grandma and I didn’t do right by you somehow. I feel like maybe we taught you something wrong, because you won’t tell me who you are. Did we teach you shame? Did I teach you that? Because it would break my heart if I had,” (watch the scene here)
Don't let the stars go out at night, don't let the moon break your heart, indeed.
I Told Sunset About You and I Promised You The Moon
ITSAY/IPYTM is two parts of one continuous story and therefore counts as a single piece of media.
I just got done gushing about this show the other night, because for me it is a foundational piece of queer media. It is one of my favorite pieces of media, point blank, period. Queer characters are allowed to complex, three-dimensional, and frustrating. They are allowed to make mistakes, and hurt the people they care about in their quest to better understand themselves. They are human. And the emotional honesty and vulnerability that the script and the actors showed struck deep in to my experiences figuring out my own identity. It has some of the strongest characterization that I have ever seen in media. The actors commit to the craft, the production team clearly put love and care in to every aspect of this show, every frame of it. The director trusted the audience to understand what was happening and trust the actors to play with silence. There is so much silence in this show because the actors portray so much with just the way they move around the space, the way they carry themselves, the way they look at each other. It is a gorgeous, gorgeous piece of media. It took me three watchthroughs of I Told Sunset About You before I was able to form a single analytical thought about it, because the first time I saw this show my brain went fuzzy. This show rewired my brain and changed my DNA.
And as a side note, anyone that thinks that Billkin is a bad actor or a bad crier can kindly meet me outside the Denny’s parking lot at 3am because I will not stand for Billkin slander in my household. That man is absolutely demolished the role of Teh. The constant fidgeting, the way his whole body just screams out whatever he is feeling without him ever having to say a word.
Moonlight Chicken
I have talked numerous times about why this show remains my favorite, and a lot of that has to do with the community that I gained around me because of it. But stepping back to the piece itself, I love how much this show is really dedicated to the importance of community. To showing the different mindsets of three generations of queer people, the way they struggle and don’t. The conversations that happen around poverty, and disability, and grief. The way that Li Ming and Heart are screaming to be understood. The way Jim has been hurt too many times and how that makes him scared to start over with Wen. The way Aof was able to take this BL structure and transform it into the story whose primary focus is on how a queer elder keeps and cultivates a relationship with his queer nephew. Jim and Li Ming’s relationship is the focal point of this show and I am so grateful to have that. The acting is phenomenal, the lighting is incredible, and it is a very technically strong piece. I know that Aof tends to tell us sad gay stories, but by god am I in love with every single Aof show I have seen (GOBK(with Jojo), ATOTS, HCTM, BB, MLC)
Pushing Daisies
What a deeply deeply tragic story wrapped up in the shiniest paper! I will never get over the fact this show got canceled because it is one of the greatest of all time. I love that Lee Pace has acknowledged how queer this show is, and how intentional that was, even though it was not discussed at the time of its release. Like, fundamentally this is a show about a man named Ned and his partner Chuck who can never touch. I’ll talk about this a little later too, but I am just such a sucker for stories where people can’t touch each other. I love the angst in it, the wanting to, the need to be intimate, to comfort, to care for someone and just…not being able to hold them. I loved watching how Ned and Chuck navigated this issue, the kissing through plastic wrap, the dancing in beekeeper suits, them getting excited for winter cause it meant they could wear gloves and hold hands like any other couple.
This show is hilarious and funny and fast, with a really intriguing concept and an extremely clear vision and it did not deserve the end it got.
I heard it might be on HBO Max, not sure if that is still true, but if you can find you, and you haven’t seen it, you should absolutely watch it, and if you have seen it, this is your reminder to watch it again.
Sense8
Before I begin, I just want to say
FUCK
NETFLIX
Once again, another incredible show, with very interesting themes, and things to say was canceled before it’s time. I will die mad about the fact that Netflix did not give this show the room it deserved to tell the story THAT THEY PITCHED TO NETFLIX AS A FIVE SEASON ARC. This show was so good, it got my homophobic dad to watch the whole thing without even squirming at the gay sex (like he did when he watched Game of Thrones).
I love love love love love this show. I love the way it connects people from all over the world, I love that these random strangers become a family, I love what it says about every day people being important, having important skills, and how much that can vary from being a good actor, knowing chemistry, driving, and being a skilled martial artist. I love how sex positive this show was. I love the utilization of orgies to demonstrate the way these characters are all connected to each other. I loved the mystery behind it all, they way the function of this psyllium network got progressively more understandable to us as time went on in much the same way that the characters get used to it. I love the humanization of drug users, that it touches on the struggles of trans people, queer people, eldest daughters, poor people, etc etc etc; ON BODY AUTONOMY IN MEDICINE!!! I truly believe there is something for everyone in this show and even though I am mad we really only got a two hour filmed storyboard of general concepts the Wachowski sisters were planning on diving in to over the next three seasons, I do love with my whole heart, for the memes, that Nom’s mother gets over her transphobia as a result of one very good weed brownie.
Six of Crows and Crooked Kingdom
I got in to these books after seeing the first season of Shadow and Bone on Netflix. Full disclosure, I did not read the Shadow and Bone trilogy, I will not read the Shadow and Bone trilogy, I do not care about the Shadow and Bone trilogy. This is a Crows Only household. Six of Crows and Crooked Kingdom are very incredible heist books first of all. The main plot is compelling in and of itself, before you even add the characters in to it. And what phenomenal characters we have: Kaz, Inej, Jesper, Wylan, Matthias, NINA MY BELOVED. I’m glad they aged them up for the show, but it is very funny to me to think of a bunch of gremlin teenagers running around and taking down criminal empires for the sake of revenge...and coin. Leigh Bardugo is a disabled woman and I love that she gave Kaz her same disability because it means that we get a really authentic portrayal of disability. His cane is seen as important, he is never embarrassed by it, and his chronic pain is always highlighted. (can we also talk about how pissed Kaz was when Genya offered to fix his leg?). I love how contradictory he is, how much he loves Inej and wants to be with her, and wants to touch her, and the way his trauma and touch repulsion just constantly stops him from being physical able to do what he actually wants. Inej, who loves Kaz back, and sees the boy underneath the image of a monster he has crafted for himself, who has her own hang ups around touch and understands Kaz, but values herself enough to not pursue a relationship with him if he will not or cannot work on himself. Who grew claws with the knives she carries with her, who herself is a walking contradiction, deeply religious and also murderous, and so brave, and kind, and patient, and who I love with my whole heart.
Wylan, whose own father tried to have him killed because he was dyslexic. Jesper who has been hiding who he is because of what his power did to his mother, who is always the comedic relief while harboring pain, our favorite gambling addict, ADHD, gunslinger. Matthais who has to confront a lifetime’s worth of propaganda. Nina who is just an all around badass motherfucker, who is fat and sexy and brilliant. My favorite superspy <3
The Fall (2006) dir. Tarsem Singh
You really have to go looking for this film if you ever want to watch it, because it has almost entirely been wiped away, which sucks because it is one of my favorite movies. Why?
Because it is one of, if not the most visually stunning piece of media I have ever seen. The plot for this film is a stuntman (played by Lee Pace) falls, is injured, and hospitalized at the same time as a 5-year-old Romanian immigrant who fell and broke her arm picking oranges. Roy (the stuntman) starts telling Alexandria (the little girl) a story, to manipulate her in to doing things for him, like spying on people and stealing pain meds. The movie cuts between real life, present day, and this grandiose epic tale that he is telling. This was 150% a passion project on Tarsem’s part, he spent 30 million of his own money making this movie, for it to only make 3 million in theaters upon it’s release. It took four years to film and was filmed in 24 different locations.
I love the overarching story, and how the growing friendship Roy builds with this little girl literally saves his life. The cast of characters is certainly interesting, Charles Darwin is a character in Roy’s story, but by GOD is it just a great watch, hours of stunning cinematography, with incredible costumes. Would highly recommend watching this if you can find it.
The Magnus Archives
I love this podcast for many reasons. First, because I think it was absolutely brilliant to start this show off as almost an anthology, lulling the audience in to a false sense of security by having each early episode be completely unrelated to one another, until they aren’t. Until names start popping up in multiple tales, until monsters and ghosts and any number of other unexplained creepy things start showing up in other people’s stories. How slowly you start to realize everything is connected and always has been. That set up was just…beautifully handled. Second, I love what this show says about survival and fear. That the more we believe in fear, the more powerful it gets. I love how often the survivors of these tales come out the other side of these experiences by thinking of people that are important to them, people they love. When The Buried tried to get that spelunker trapped in the cave, it was the thought of finding her sister, of getting help for her sister that got her through the other side. When Martin is in The Lonely, it is his thoughts of Jon that get him through the other side. I love that the avatar of Death is kind. I love that the Boneturner just wants to build a garden. I love the experiences and the world that Johnathan Simms builds in every story, and that he is able to create so many different types of fears, a little something for everyone. I love the heart at the center of this show.
The Princess Bride
Again, another piece of media that is fast paced and full of quips, with a beautiful, ridiculous, hilarious story, and a solid emotional core. I was raised on this film, which is part of why I love it so much. You can see and feel how much fun the cast had making this film. To this day it is beloved, highly quotable, and poignant. Also a great fencing movie, but I’m biased on that end as a fencer myself. I don't have much more to say about this film because I think it is perfect and I have no notes, but I will say I love how much this film helped Mandy Patinkin process his own grief around the loss of his father.
#wka answers#180 degree longitude passes through us#180d#big eden#i told sunset about you#i promised you the moon#itsay#ipytm#moonlight chicken#mlc#pushing daisies#sense8#six of crows#crooked kingdom#the fall#the fall (2006)#the magnus archives#tma#the princess bride
119 notes
·
View notes
Text
tuesday again 1/30/2024
a good 60% of my brain is screaming in unemployment terror at all times so these will be somewhat abbreviated until that situation resolves itself
listening
sleeping on the ceiling by friday pilots club. this is a song by a five-piece alt-rock band from chicago that could EASILY open for mid-aughts fall out boy. i would like to think it is from the point of view of a freshly-turned vampire. listen this slot isn't about the best song i heard this week it's about the one that got stuck in my head the most
Hey, I swear I'm okay
Honey, I been sleepin' on the ceiling all day
Yes way, like hey
I swear I feel great
Looky, looky, love the feeling of being okay
Yes way
spotify.
youtube
reading
Lara Croft: Tomb Raider and the Amulet of Power by Mike Resnick. it was in a dollar book bin and i got it as a joke gift for a friend. mike resnick is a remarkably prolific writer who's done a lot of tie-ins. i don't have anything particularly notable to say about his star wars books but they are a sort of minimum viable product? they feel star warsy and don't annoy me on every page.
this book was published in 2003 and treats the people of the Nile delta and their beliefs with all the delicacy you might expect from a 2003 video game tie in novel. i do think the twist is being telegraphed way too hard. perhaps i should say instead of sending a telegram mr resnick has simply set the telegraph office ablaze as a signal fire. the titular triangle-pointed woman herself ms croft is VERY insistent she's just as good as the boys. this is pretty on par for my experience of 2003 empowering womens' feminism AND my experience in a male-dominated field so i can't really ding it too hard? aside from the racism, in the notably racism-free fields of archaeology and video games and archaeology video games, this book is aging a little strangely overall. i do not know if i will finish it before i mail it out to my friend, but despite its sins it is a very fast read.
watching
watched the four dungeon meshi episodes. it's cute! ProzD was an unexpected delight! it made me want to make something fancy for dinner but alas i still have to go food shopping!
some posts on my dash were talking about how the episode with the mollusks inside the living armor really got them hooked and i have to agree. i also saw the full potential of the show's speculative biology unspooling before me. i don't know if i currently have the brainwidth for the manga but it is going on my reading list for after i finish berserk. which is kind of like saying i'm going to watch chopped after i finish up hannibal
playing
forgot i had an original gen switch, given to me through a complex series in a complex series of friend barters back in uhhhh late '21? early '22? i got through 3/4 of the divine beasts the first time around and then could not crack the camel. it was well past time to create a new switch profile so i could start a new game without losing the old one.
omg twinnsssssssss
i did forget how goddamn big the map is. i have just now unlocked the camera and the memory quests, i have not really. done much more than basic tutorial and beginning of game stuff.
making
anxiously junebugging between a whole bunch of shit. finally figured out the correct charger/extension cord setup for my bedroom. replaced all the fluorescent lightbulbs and took them to be recycled. fixed the hall door enough so it latches closed and an irritated cat can't claw it open. tidied up the balcony and patio and repotted the surviving houseplants.
in textile news, started this cross stitch. this is a Bless This Wretched Hive of Scum and Villainy Star Wars themed sampler, i have made two as gifts and had to throw out a mostly-completed one i made for me bc of the moths. but i now know exactly where this will go in this apartment and i already have the frame and i bought all the floss pre-being fired, so might as well? the real bitch of the situation here is backstitching the buildings. it's so start and stop. it's so much tan. i talked about this on the weekly siblingchat facetime and now my brother has requested one lmao. that's his christmas gift settled. i suppose.
i had somehow forgotten how loadbearing textile crimes are for me. i haven't done much of anything since the moth debacle, and that was almost two years ago. last night i found some suspicious holes in a camisole and i'm really really hoping it's just cat claws and not moths or carpet beetles or any other fun things that eat clothes.
25 notes
·
View notes
Note
What are your thoughts on the whole Mikasa's new family thing? As a normal person with some romantic experience, I think it makes sense for her to have a family and not be stuck single on a dead guy for life. As an AoT fan who can basically not separate her from her 'Eren' rhetoric, it feels like a twist... or dare I say, betrayal? I wish we had a bit more padding to the ending, because it seems these things were wrapped up very quickly, and besides the literal deaths, I feel like my girl Historia and Levi got such bitter endings...
This is quite a few questions so I'm answering them in a list:
1) I really like Mikasa moving on because from the framing of her final moments in the story and the passing time in the extra pages and credits, I feel like she had a mourning period and then was able to move on and start a new family, something she always wanted. And I think earning that ending is at least some (and an appropriate one) reward after what she went through.
2) She has always loved Eren, but she has also punched him in the face when she thought he was doing stupid shit and being hot-headed. She threw him in chapter 1, punched him in the face in episode 2, is perfectly capable of making her own decisions without him, which was the point of the first half of episode 6. As much as she loves him, her attachment has actually comparatively little to do with him and everything to do with the death of her parent(s) figure(s) twice in a row in the span of a year when she was a child.
(Episode 6 in the anime, chapter 5 in the manga.)
Her attachment to Eren has caused a bunch of issues and is her biggest "flaw", but she has never been a *doormat*, which is what so many people read her as and I disagree with.
The decision to kill Eren was made by her when she saw families and children suffer because of him, something she can deeply relate to and works to prevent.
(Chapter 48)
Mikasa isn't a crying damsel, she's a warrior who went through some pretty tough shit and is reacting accordingly.
She will fight when she needs to fight and do the right thing when she needs to do the right thing.
3) Pacing was actually probably the biggest issue I personally had with the manga's ending, but the anime pretty much fixed all of it in my eyes. Mikasa's feelings for Eren, though, and vice versa was one of the most obvious things about the entire story from start to finish, so you've got a disagreement there as well. From the moment you see the subtle blush from Eren in the flashback, the trope became really clear to me and nothing onward from there really convinced me otherwise because Eren never had any other relationship like that in the story, no other love interest characters or characters framed in relation to his character in the same way.
4) Likewise, I think Levi probably had the best ending out of every single character in the story. As much of a pyrrhic victory as defeating Eren was, he got his revenge and kept his life. He got the most strongly defined closure he could get in context of the story.
5) What I agree with you on is how Historia was treated, though I'm not sure if for the same reasons or in the same way. The final arc basically destroyed her character and the anime equally did not even mention or even have a nod towards any of her defining moments as a character or her important relationships (because I suspect Isayama just could not figure out how to write her in this context in any other way).
In my eyes, she went through one of the best, most strongly defined character arcs in the entire story, but all we got from it was a metaphor for the birth of a new world... through a clearly gay-coded character. It's pretty awful and contradicts the theme of freedom her character is about and embodies by the end of the Uprising arc AND the general ideas of freedom the story is about, but I choose to put it in its own awful box and reluctantly close my eyes to it.
I think her arc was about her finding out what she wants and no longer living in a role and I think the entirety of the final arc went against that.
I've gone into why Historia's arc is awful in many other asks and posts, so I don't feel like reiterating it all right now (I have a tag for her character and pretty much all characters, so if anyone is interested, you'll probably find my detailed thoughts looking around there, but, yeah I think it's pretty awful even if you don't see her as gay-coded.)
Thank you for the ask!
#Attack on Titan#Shingeki no Kyojin#AoT#SnK#Mikasa#Levi#Historia#Mikasa Ackerman#Historia Reiss#Levi Ackerman#Asks
26 notes
·
View notes
Note
Can I ask your top 10 fav fics ever (from any fandom, if you don't mind)?
Also, just curious, is there a story behind your name "yaoshifollower"?
my name is a game reference! i picked it in April-May last year when i just started playing hsr and we got introduced to the aeon/god of abundance Yaoshi, i really liked their design and the idea that even good blessings can be harmful if taken to extreme. which is why i am their follower!
now, for my top ten fics, i am going to limit myself to jjk only but i can do a general list too if anyone is interested
(not ranking them because it's something i always struggle with ranking anything)
1. every jjk fic by voxofthevoid @voxofthevoid, because they'd take up the entire list otherwise. i can't chose one favourite tho the way it follows you home, the stories i never told and isolation neophyte, too afraid to taste your conscience are close contenders for the first place
i adore the way he writes Gojo, that arrogant selfish bastard, and Yuuji, my precious baby can do no wrong 🥰, their interactions with each other and people around them (gege could never). and the smut is always top tier, i am still not over one particular line and i don't think i ever will be
2. still water by movequickly. it's ita/fushi, a canon divergent au from 212 chapter of manga and i just really love Megumi's characterization, the introspection on his relationship with others, something we lack in manga, and Sukuna specifically. also there is minor suku/ita and i am obsessed with the fucked up flavour of it!! like yes yes, this is exactly the way i want them
3. putredine by EvilPeaches. hints of ita/fushi, but mostly suku/ita. also another perfect depiction of the fucked up relationship Sukuna and Yuuji have. Yuuji wins but loses so much in the process you are left to wonder if the victory was worth it. in the end skita merge becoming one person (very fucked)
warning: check tags for both fics, especially the third one (people were talking in the comments about how dark it was but i just got horny 😔)
4. i'll be anything you ask of me by Anonymous. mostly hiita, with some goyuu. short and sweet, Yuuji-centric and encourages him to ask for what he wants, which is something i always approve of. comfort fic for me
5. this side of paradise by omontz. goyuu 236 au, Satoru's death starts a time loop with Yuuji forced to live through each in Satoru's pov. i rarely see time loop fics not from the pov of the person experiencing it and this fic does it perfectly. each loop is perfect and it made me cry, oh poor Yuuji he suffered for so long
6. "But to you it's just words" by WriterOfTheMaximum (@the-hurdy-gurdy-man , hope i didn't mistag lmao), a historical goyuu au where they walk a lot . Gojo characterization is very important to me and he is so perfectly imperfect here, just the way he is in the manga. Yuuji is a precious boy ofc, love this fic very much and i am going to reread it soon
7. Convergence by NoGravity, a canon divergent goyuu au in which Yuuji with the prison realm end up in the past (pre hidden inventory arc). Yuuji tries to unseal Satoru and get back to the future while also getting closer with teen Satoru. teen Satoru's jealousy of his older self was super cute. and while the results of their actions in the past didn't fix their future, it created an alternate universe. in the end both goyuu of the og universe and the alternate one are happy together
8. Lipstick by Lumieerie. one of my fave goyuuge fics, just very lovely and super delicious smut, i read it multiple times
9. Misplaced calls by J_c_nth. a loor at Gojo's time in the prison realm during which he receives calls from Yuuji from a different universe. some just met their Satoru z some haven't, some know him well and some really well. those calls make him confront his own feelings for Yuuji and realise how much he loves him
10. Touch me, touch you by rizna. senpai/kohai au goyuu being stupid and stupidly in love and making other people suffer for it
22 notes
·
View notes
Text
@oceanaves Generally difficult to make a recommendation to someone you don't know very well - because at this point it's like you partially take a responsibility for the time they spend on reading the thing. This gets even worse when you make a list of works to check out and you make it public, because then people go through recommendation list and go "this sucks, you should feel bad/you should have standards" or "this work has a problematic trope <X>, why are you recommending this", and no amount of disclaimers of me saying "the recommendations are inherently subjective" and "there is no inherently 'nonproblematic' media" stops them.
I'm gonna comment on every manga listed in the other post - in the context of that list keep in mind they're all "very heavily implied trans" rather than "explicitly trans in the text", which was the problem (rightfully) pointed out at the very start.
Kare to Kanojo no Sentaku - to be honest I haven't got a good read on the main character's situation (the one who got affected by the "gender changing syndrome"). It's implied they ran away from home, which would suggest family kicked them out, but also they have this brief moments when looking in the mirror which kinda imply as if the character dislikes their current predicament. It can go in all sorts of ways but so far I like it.
Koisuru (Otome) no Tsukurikata - I personally avoid this because this one had an entire twitter drama surrounding the official translation, and the Discord of the fan translation group who initially did it became incredibly annoying place to be back then; in addition it seems the work not only avoid admiting it, but in fact attempts to deny the trans interpretation (in a ridiculously silly way in fact). It's not a bad work I'd say, but you have to keep in mind the above.
Mahou Shoujo Bu e Youkoso!/Magical Trans! - these two are essentially the same manga. They have minor differences, but the most relevant one is that the first one was self-published, and the second one was published by ebookjapan. Ebookjapan was later bought by Yahoo Japan, and this very likely led to the author being told to wrap it up at chapter 65. It's an excellent manga to read if you like slice of life shenanigans with eggy characters, but don't expect actual plot development. (I have a theory that the reason it won't go anywhere in the gender department is the same reason for why I once wrote a gender bender story with a self-insert MC and I desperately wanted the story to not end with "and then the MC accepts being a girl")
Ikemen Joshi to Josou Danshi - To be honest this one, out of all of them, is the one I could believe the MC is actually a guy (possibly of some genderfluid variety). It's a great manga featuring a role reversal relationship. The only minor complaint I have is that it has this brief moment where MC actually does question his gender, but it is immediately dismissed, rather than actually resolved (and again, I would be just fine with them having a small character arc with them that leads to a conclusion that they are a guy... but at least address it somehow)
Shinyuu Ouji to Koshiginchaku - I read 4 chapters out of 9 that seem to be available at the moment, but I loved them all. Excellent character dynamics combined with an interesting plot.
Also check out the other list I made before.
30 notes
·
View notes
Text
Okay, so I combed through the Mob Psycho 100 manga and made a masterlist of all the omake and special volumes I found at the end of every chapter.
List under the cut!
There are some I’m sure I missed, so please let me know if you have one I forgot to add so I can add it. Also, the chapter numbers are subject to slight changes based on what website you read the manga on, as they change by site. But even if it might not always be exact, you know where to start looking for it. The site I mainly used is mangabuddy.com.
MOB PSYCHO OMAKE AND SPECIAL LIST
* Chapter 4: Afterwards
Disheveled man claims evil spirit possession is why he can’t get a girlfriend. Reigen gives him a makeover.
* Chapter 9.6: Human Face Sore
* A man comes into S&S with a swollen sore on his back shaped like a human face with eyes and a tongue. Reigen tries to hit it with a wooden mallet Whack-A-Mole style.
* Chapters 10-14: Body Improvement Club Character Trait Graphs
* Chapters 15-17: Reigen is approached by a customer who keeps taking spirit photographs.
* Chapter 17.1: The Fake Pot
* Two scam artists attempt to con Mob into breaking the “Pot of Happiness”. He is saved by Reigen.
* Chapter 17.2: Romance and Impulse
* Mob and Reigen go to hunt the tsuchinoko.
* Chapter 18: “Omake”
* A little girl sees Teru flying after the incident with ???% and thinks it’s an ochimusha (a disgraced ex-samurai with a shaved head).
* Chapter 24.5: The Cursed Laptop
* Two parents and their kid son bring in a laptop that the son claims is possessed and kills whoever opens it within a week.
* Chapter 24.6: The Wall Stain
* Reigen makes a house call to a man’s apartment where there is a red stain on the wall shaped like a human face. He acts like an idiot the entire time.
* Chapters 35-43:
* Tabletop figurine designs of Mob, Teru, Ritsu, Reigen, and various members of Claw.
* Chapter 43.5: “The Living Spirit”
* Dimple, after willing himself back from the particle level after Teru exorcised him, is very small and about to be eaten by a pig spirit when he is saved by a tiny humanoid spirit riding a bug called “Stubble”.
* Chapter 67.5: “Mob Psycho 100 x Hito Kui”
* A crossover special where mass deaths are occurring, theorized to be the work of an evil spirit called “the Devourer”. A new kid arrives in Mob’s class who is connected to the devourer, trapping people in a “mind trap” that eats at their life force in a dream. Reigen and Shigeo both get trapped in a dream.
* Chapter 70.5: “Crossing the Street”
* Mob offers to help a woman carry a heavy box across the street, but a muscle man butts in and offers instead. Then, as the buff man is crossing the street, he almost gets hit by a semi-truck (are you kidding me, One), but MOB lifts the semi-truck into the air to prevent the accident.
* Chapter 71: Reigen’s Special Move: “Knee Strike”
* Chapter 71.5: “Impulsive”
* Reigen dresses Mob in a superhero costume to defeat a kaijin spotted on the city, but the kaijin is just Teru, who is also dressed in a superhero costume. Mob and Teru sit on a tall building together and look out at the city.
* Chapter 73.5: “It’s There”
* Tome’s shoulder feels heavy, and Mob reveals that it’s because of an animal spirit sitting on her shoulder. She starts panicking until Mezato takes a picture of it and it’s revealed to be an extremely adorable kitten. Tome suddenly doesn’t want to exorcise it.
* Chapter 77.1: “Manga One”
* This is an autobiographical omake about One’s reaction to the app Manga One being released.
* Chapter 77.2: “Last Nightmare”
* Mob has a nightmare about Reigen forcing Mob to break into Tsubomi’s house with him dressed like Santa and a reindeer to woo her and subsequently getting arrested.
* Chapter 78.5: “A Word from the Author”
* This is a colored omake about One and the characters of Mob Psycho 100 thanking everyone who submitted to the “Mob Psycho Anthology Special”.
* Chapter 78.5: “Chapter 74 Omake”
* Reigen gets upset while helping Mob train for the school marathon because he realizes how out of shape he is. He starts training really hard for a few days but it makes his back and knees hurt so bad that he can’t get out of bed.
* Chapter 78.5: “Chapter 75 Omake: Salt Mid Marathon Ranking”
* This omake literally just shows the top ten ranks of the marathon and the ranks of a few of the telepathy club members.
* Chapter 78.5: “Chapter 76 Omake”
* The Psycho Helmet religion is disappointed that Mob didn’t appear at the finish line. Mezato gets fanatical about Mob showing up at other Salt Mid sporting events and the others comment on how it really sounds like she knows him.
* Chapter 78.5: “Chapter 78 Omake 1”
* This omake is about One not knowing what to make an omake about, so a bunch of characters are arguing over the space. Hanazawa has a four panel introduction and so does Terada. Then there’s a page of claw members, Teru, and Reigen discussing what might happen later in the arc.
* Chapter 79: “Chapter 79 Omake”
* This omake involves Teru talking to the guy who burned his apartment down and pissing him off by having already thrown his GPS tracker away. The last half is Reigen bragging about his fire insurance in front of the arsonist while the ex-Claw members cheer.
* Chapter 80: “Chapter 80 Omake”
* Reigen, Dimple, Teru and the others in the psychic hideout gang all wait for Mob to wake up to start the briefing. 12 hours pass and Mob has not stirred. Sakurai tells Koyama to wake him up, but Koyama is still scared of Mob and refuses.
* Chapter 81: “Roughly”
* Shou and Ritsu are pouring over a map to solidify their plan to take down Toichiro Suzuki. Ritsu decides that there’s a better escape route for Shou’s people through the forest and Shou decides to call the people stationed there to inform them. Shou tells them that, if they need to bail, go “a little more to the upper right”. The person he’s talking to on the phone does not have the map for reference and has no idea where “a bit to the upper right” is supposed to be.
* Chapter 82: “Annual Sacrifice”
* Inukawa shows up to the Telepathy Club with a bunch of White Day gifts, but he received no Valentines Day gifts. Instead, he hopes giving these gifts to other girls makes them feel indebted so he’ll get paid back next Valentine’s Day. Tome shows up and expects gifts from everyone because she brought Valentines chocolates for the whole club, but no one knew they were for Valentine’s Day. Inukawa panics and gives her all of the White Day gifts.
* Chapter 82: “Weapon”
* Ritsu and Shou are guarded by three of Shou’s men, who agree to fight Minegishi so they can get to Shou’s dad. Ritsu sees that one of his protectors’ weapons is a paper fan and realizes he’s in trouble.
* Chapter 83: “Awkward”
* A bunch of eccentric Scars show up from various Claw branches to help out Toichiro Suzuki’s army of man-made espers, but the espers don’t know a single one of the Scars’ names.
* Chapter 83.2: “Until Next Day”
* Reigen has a client in the office who is a heavy smoker. He opens a window to let the smell out, but he has a client on the way, so he desperately tries to spray himself with perfume, but the “perfume” is Claw’s sleeping spray and he passes out face down on the floor.
* Chapter 84.1: “Passed”
* Mob is about to be attacked while passed out by Shibata, the Psycho Steroid esper. Dimple knows Mob has a naturally strong possession barrier, so he’s desperately trying to slap his face to wake him up so Dimple can possess him, but when he goes to pick up Shigeo’s head, he slips right in with no resistance.
* Chapter 84.2: “Aura”
* Teruki and ex-Claw co. are confronted by Toichiro Suzuki’s espers, who are trying to identify the targets. One of them thinks he recognizes Takeuchi, but he’s drawn in the Omake with a low-quality funny face, so he says that he looks different and may not be him. Takeuchi then punches him in the face and, suddenly having an extremely manly, detailed face, says “It’s me.”
* Chapter 85.1: “Event”
* Seasoning City is mid-terrorist attack and the Body Improvement club are turned away from their usual jogging route. They take a detour and Onigawara complains that running in the city is boring because nothing ever happens. Immediately afterwards, Mob falls out of the sky and perfectly into Gouda’s arms.
* Chapter 86: “Miscommunication”
* Hoshino is lifting 2kg dumbbells according to Teru’s instructions to focus on “basic physical training”. Teru says he’s doing good and to try 5kg. Hoshino objects, saying that he should use even heavier dumbbells and that he wants to get better ASAP. Teru considers it and says that they’ll start field training once Hoshino can lift 40kg with telekinesis. Hoshino realizes it was supposed to have been telekinetic the whole time and asks Teru for 500g dumbbells instead.
* Chapter 86.2: “Inspired by Kageyama”
* Due to intense training, Hoshino can lift a max of 10kg telekinetically. Hoshino thinks that his abs are probably better than Teru’s because he assumes that Teru relies on his psychic powers too much and therefore doesn’t train his body. He decides to take a peek at Teru and is very disappointed when Teru is absolutely shredded.
* Chapter 87.1: “News”
* The Telepathy Club members are all watching the news about the terrorist attacks on a park bench. Inukawa sprints up, drenched in sweat, to announce that he pulled a super ultra rare item in a gacha game. Everyone is instantly more focused on that.
* Chapter 87.2: “Miracle”
* Mob and Ritsu are eating popsicles and Ritsu keeps getting the winning popsicle sticks. Mob eats one and sees “あ” peeking out from the top of the stick and gets excited (あたり means “winner”) but the stick just says “あ” and nothing else.
* Chapter 87.3: “Night Walk”
* Dimple is strolling around a construction site said to be haunted due to workplace accidents and malfunctioning tools. There he finds a humanoid spirit who is causing these things to happen because he used to live on the land they’re building over.
* Chapter 87.4: “Rare Power”
* Shou’s underling, who can disassemble and reassemble materials, made little ration biscuits for Shou and Ritsu in case they need it while out fighting. Shou tries one and it tastes so bad that he instantly falls to the floor unconscious. Ritsu is horrified by this power.
* Chapter 88: “Hoshino Takeshi 13 Years Old”
* Hoshino has a nightmare about being ridiculed for acting like his powers were dangerous in class.
* Chapter 88: “Suzuki Shou 13 Years Old”
* Shou has a dream about showing off how strong and good at fighting he is to his mom, but instead of being proud, she starts crying.
* Chapter 88.2: “Hanazawa Teruki 14 Years Old”
* Teru has a bad dream about his hair’s progression from pre-Mob to present day; from longer, to bald, to tall hair, and back to cropped.
* Chapter 88.2: “Kageyama Shigeo 14 Years Old”
* Shigeo has a dream about showing off his powers to Tsubomi. They walk home hand-in-hand during the sunset.
* Chapter 89.1: “Appearance”
* Shou tries to convince Ootsuki to use something cooler than a paper fan, but his next choice is a big squeaky toy hammer. Shou quickly backpedals and decides the paper fan is actually fine.
* Chapter 89.1: “Overprotective”
* Shou’s lackey, Fukuda, can use his psychic powers to heal. He is also extremely overprotective of Shou, following him around and constantly warning him about completely harmless things. Shou eventually breaks and yells at him to shut up.
* Chapter 89.2: “First Meeting”
* Minegishi gives a particularly grueling and intense interview to newcomer Serizawa, mainly consisting of personal and completely unrelated questions. Shimazaki stops him eventually, commenting that this was supposed to be a welcome party.
* Chapter 89.3: “Blood”
* Suzuki Toichiro asks Shou why he’s staring at his face. Shou is imagining having his father’s jagged eyebrows when he grows up and is having a crisis over it.
* Chapter 89.4: “Sound”
* Reigen is trying to scare a couple who wandered onto the scene of their exorcism, but ends up getting scared by a cockroach himself.
* Chapter 90.1: “Omake”
* Suzuki Toichiro is in the middle of giving his televised “we’re taking over the world” speech when someone runs onstage to inform him that a new season of One Punch Man has begun. He then decides to wait for world domination.
* Chapter 90.2:
* Reigen worries about not having any omake ideas for the manga because readers might sue so he makes Mob dance for content, but he just does very panicked side hops.
* Chapter 90.4: “Reveal”
* One of Teru’s old gang members approaches him at school to ask how Teru grew his hair back so quickly. Teru suddenly confesses that he’s an esper, which has nothing to do with his question, but he’s too afraid to ask and drops the topic.
* Chapter 90.4: “Honesty”
* A teacher asks a younger Ritsu to share what he wants to be when he grows up with the class. Ritsu says he wants to be an esper and promptly gets sent out into the hall.
* Chapter 90.5: “Unconsciously”
* Mob is upset that he couldn’t beat anyone in an arm wrestling tournament, so he borrowed a 10kg dumbbell from his club and refused to use his powers to help lift it, except when putting it away after he was exhausted.
* Chapter 90.5: “…….”
* Mob runs out of time to come up with an omake page and explodes the town.
* Chapter 90.3: “Borrowed”
* Mob tries watching a paranormal horror movie and keeps jumping not because he’s scared of the content, but because of the loud noises.
* Chapter 90.4
* One shows the process of making his manga panels and sends out a request for assistants.
* Chapter 90.5: “Proposal”
* Mob is nervous about the announcement of the anime so Reigen offers to be the protagonist instead. Ritsu gets pissed about it.
* Chapter 90.6: “Inner Struggle”
* Hoshino and Asahi struggle greatly with not livetweeting the Mob vs Toichiro fight.
* Chapter 90.9: ”Looks Dangerous”
* Mob catches Sagawa drinking protein powder and thinks he’s doing drugs.
* Chapter 90.9: “End of 2015”
* Mob, Reigen, and Dimple all try to redesign themselves for the anime.
* Chapter 90.12:
* Mob’s character profile
* Chapter 90.12:
* One describes the items in his room.
* Chapter 91.2: Reigen’s character profile
* Chapter 91.3: Ritsu’s character profile
* Chapter 91.3: “Valentine’s day”
* Teru and Ritsu both get a ton of Valentine’s Day gifts and Mob just gets one that was left behind from an older woman client at work.
* Chapter 92.1: Teru’s character profile
* Chapter 92.2: Shou’s character profile
* Chapter 92.3: “Lifting”
* Mob tries and fails to kick a soccer ball while Tome looks on in horror.
* Chapter 92.4: “Esper Hoshino the Show-Off”
* Hoshino has started using telepathy for everything during the day, which is not only taking longer to do than if he did it by hand, but is also getting annoying.
* Chapter 93.1: “Fire Master Asahi”
* Desperate to use his powers for something, Asahi offers to light a stranger’s cigarette. The stranger says no because he’s got a lighter but Asahi lights it with his finger anyway and then sulks away.
* Chapter 93.2: “T-Shirt”
* One announces a new Mob Psycho t-shirt design.
* Chapter 93.3: “Snot Bubble”
* Mob falls asleep on a park bench and a snot bubble come out of his nose, leaves the atmosphere, and enters into orbit. 
* Chapter 94.1: “His Favorite”
* A younger Mob is standing outside holding a frog-themed umbrella and waiting for it to rain so he can use it. When it does rain, he uses a psychic barrier to keep the umbrella dry so it doesn’t get dirty.
* Chapter 94.2: “Tankobon Procedure”
* One explains a Mob-themed piece he’s doing for Tankobon Vol. 12.
* Chapter 95.1: “Sense of Crisis”
* Reigen panics because Mob is about to surpass him in physical strength and tries working out again, but just hurts his back and knees again.
* Chapter 95.2: “Numb”
* Teru helps Mob pick out The Monkey Shirt.
* Chapter 95.3: “Bug (1)”
* Mob uses his powers to remove a cockroach from his house.
* Chapter 95.4: “Bug (2)”
* Ritsu tries to deal with a cockroach with his powers, but gets scared and calls Mob.
* Chapter 95.5: “Mob Psycho Anthology: Christmas Ghost Stream”
* Reigen gets haunted by a shit ton of ghosts at his office on Christmas Eve because he’s resentful of being alone for Christmas. Mob, Reigen, and Teru enter and dispatch them and leave Dimple there against his will to keep him company.
* Chapter 96.1: “Bug (3)”
* Teru goes out into the woods to meditate but gets scared by a bug on his shoulder.
* Chapter 96.3: “Bug (4)”
* A bug flies through the Body Improvement club room while they’re working out, but everyone ignores it and it flies peacefully away.
* Chapter 96.4: “Horror Story”
* Teru, Mob, and Ritsu are gathered around a table with a single candle lit in the dark while Reigen seems to be preparing to tell a horror story. However, he then turns to the other three and asks if anyone has a horror story to tell, confusing them, and then they all just stand in awkward silence.
* Chapter 96.5: “Breeze”
* Mob is caught in a rainstorm and notices he’s the only one using an umbrella, but it gets turned inside out and the fabric torn off into the sky before he can put it away.
* Chapter 96.6: “I Understand”
* Serizawa makes a friend from his class while staring up at the clouds because they both admit to thinking something is hiding in the clouds sometimes.
* Chapter 96.6: “A Dream Carried Away”
* Mob has a dream that he’s super buff with a huge butt chin hanging out with the rest of the Body Improvement Club.
* Chapter 97.1: “Typhoon and Reigen”
* Kid Reigen is in his elementary school gym uniform and is holding two umbrellas as he’s being swept off the ground in a typhoon.
* Chapter 97.2:
* Mob and Reigen present the final key frame of season 1 of the anime.
* Chapter 97.4: “Meat (Yakiniku 1)
* Reigen takes Mob, Teru, and Ritsu out to a yakiniku restaurant after a job. Reigen is acting like they’ve never seen yakiniku before, like it’s some foreign delicacy.
* Chapter 97.5: “Spider”
* One catches a jumping spider in a plastic bottle and forgets about it for a week and then accidentally kills it trying to feed it an ant he also caught in the bottle.
* Chapter 97.6: “Meat [Cont.] (Yakiniku 2)”
* Reigen is over-explaining everything like the kids have never been on Earth before, telling them the definition of yakiniku and explaining the parts of the word like they don’t speak Japanese. He’s also controlling how long the meat cooks and when they’re permitted to take the meat.
* Chapter 97.7: “Meat [cont.] Yakiniku 3)”
* Reigen is getting upset bc Mob likes his meat cooked longer than how Reigen prefers it, and he won’t leave Mob alone about it, arguing with him about it for an entire page. Mob is about to respond and takes a bite of the meat, burning his tongue, and turning his words accidentally aggressive-sounding. He ends up telling Reigen to shut up with a scary face instead. Reigen eats the rest of his meal in a nervous silence.
* Chapter 97.8: “Meat [cont.] (Yakiniku 4)”
* Seemingly in retaliation for Reigen being extremely annoying and bothering Mob, Ritsu keeps stealing every piece of meat Reigen cooks on the grill and putting them on Mob’s plate and Teru cuts in and orders a LOT of very fancy food when the server asks for Reigen’s order.
* Chapter 97.9: “Monkey Dream”
* Dimple has a nightmare that he’s battling a horde of giant monkeys that look just like the one’s on Mob’s ugly shirt.
* Chapter 97.10: “Steak Story”
* One tells about the first time he cooked steak for himself and how delicious it turned out. No punchline.
* Chapter 97.11: “Q: What does a ghost piggyback ride look like to people who can’t see ghosts?”
* Mob is seemingly floating through the air in a very weird pose while Tome looks on in confusion.
* Chapter 97.12: “Hagemon Tee”
* An image of Mob, Teru, Ritsu, Sho, Inukawa, Hoshino, and Sagawa all wearing Mob’s monkey shirt in varying stages of joy and grief.
* Chapter 97.13: “Greeting”
* Hoshino stands in front of the camera giving the official Mob Psycho 100 New Year’s greeting. Mob and Ritsu can’t figure out why he was chosen, but we learn from Reigen that it’s because he wanted to slough the burden off on someone else.
* Chapter 98.1: “Selfie”
* Asahi makes his Twitter profile picture an image of him conjuring flame on his fingers, and then he is “paid a visit” a few days later.
* Chapter 98.?: “Offline Meetup”
* (Cont. from “Selfie”) Asahi is reached out to by an esper circle. They ask him what level of esper he is and talk about the approach of dark forces, leaving him very confused.
* Chapter 98.?: “Offline Meetup (2)”
* The espers keep seriously talking about levels like they’re a real thing Asahi should know about, introducing themselves and estimating Asahi’s level as 2 or 3.
* Chapter 98.?: “Offline Meetup (3)”
* The group keeps talking about chuunibyou type stuff, like their shining forces battling dark legions. Asahi really wants to know what they’re talking about, but they won’t explain in more detail until he displays his powers.
* Chapter 98.?: “Performance”
* (Cont. from Offline Meetup [3]) Asahi displays his ability to ignite fire in his palm. He admits that he can’t do much more, but everyone seems shocked, and he’s immediately welcomed as the “ace” of the team.
* Chapter 98.6: “Joint Offline Meetup”
* (Cont. from Performance) It’s revealed that these people were all just roleplayers with a feud against the “dark legion” team. They’re stoked that they have an actual esper. Asahi still doesn’t understand that this is not real.
* Chapter 98.7: “Face-Off”
* Asahi and the Shining Force show up to battle the Dark Legion, and it’s revealed that Hoshino is the “ace” of the Dark Legion.
* Chapter 98.8: “I shall draw this week’s omake from a place of monumental drowsiness”
* One talks about how tired he is and what he does to stay awake when exhausted.
* Chapter 98.9: “War Breaks Out!!”
* Hoshino and Asahi are deep in this now. Hoshino tries to convince Asahi to defect to their side, but he refuses, and they prepare to battle.
* Chapter 98.11: “How to create an omake”
* One is trying to draw a four-panel vertical omake but keeps messing up, eventually losing hope and slamming his head on his desk.
* Chapter 98.11: “Omake for the Omake”
* One provides an illustration of Reigen speaking French for use in French localization/bookstores.
* Chapter 98.12: “Battle”
* Asahi and Hoshino begin to fight, but One decided that it was getting too long so he cut it and turned it into a Tankobon. Reigen and One go back and forth with “Really?” “Really.” for a long time.
* Chapter 99.1: “Inukawa Diary”
* Inukawa keeps a log of his life after being taken by the alien spaceship. He wonders why they took him and tries to think of ways to communicate with them.
* Chapter 99.2: “Inukawa Diary (2)”
* The aliens throw a party to welcome Inukawa and he eats something weird that makes him go crazy at the party.
* Chapter 99.3: “Inukawa Diary (3)”
* Inukawa kills the predator that destroyed the aliens’ crops and he’s hailed as a hero, having wooed the princess.
* Chapter 99.4: “Inukawa Diary (4)”
* Inukawa is starting to panic and writes about how much he wants to return to Earth.
* Chapter 100.1: “Day 10”
* Inukawa’s eyes have grown large and sparkly like the aliens’ and he communicates through those eyes his desire to return home to Earth.
* Chapter 100.2: “At Long Last, Revealing Their Full Names (1)”
* Tokugawa Hikaru
* Chapter 100.3: “At Long Last, Revealing Their Full Names (2)”
* Inukawa Mameta
* Chapter 100.4: “At Long Last, Revealing Their Full Names (3)”
* Kijibayashi Haruto
* Chapter 100.5: “At Long Last, Revealing Their Full Names (4)”
* Saruta Shirihiko
* Chapter 100.6: “At Long Last, Revealing Their Full Names (5)”
* Takenaka Momozou
* Chapter 100.7: “At Long Last, Revealing Their Full Names (6)”
* Koyama Megumu
* Sakurai Yuusuke
* Chapter 100.8: “At Long Last, Revealing Their Full Names (7)”
* Minegishi Toshiki
* Chapter 100.9: “At Long Last, Revealing Their Full Names (8)”
* Shimazaki Ryou
* Chapter 100.10: “‘I have no material so here’s a close-up’ Series: All-Nighter Reigen
* Chapter 100.11: “At Long Last, Revealing Their Full Names (9)”
* Shibata Hiroshi
* Hatori Nozomu
* Chapter 100.12: “‘Haircut Swap’ Series (To Not Be Continued)”
* Mob and Ritsu swapped hairstyles but they basically look the same.
* Chapter 100.13: “Baked Sweet Potato”
* It’s is—and truly I cannot stress this enough—a drawing of Mob lifting a baked sweet potato into the air.
* Chapter 100.14: “Content”
* Mob and Reigen don’t have any content to put in the omake so Reigen tells Mob to just look at the sky.
* Chapter 100.15: “Deadlines and HP”
* One shows his HP bar at different points leading up to his deadline.
* Chapter 100.16: “Omake Prime”
* Mob and Dimple are panicking over an approaching omake deadline, but the yokai hunter steps in and starts endlessly rambling an idea for an omake, and Dimple rejects it.
#mp100#mob psycho 100#mp100 spoilers#mob psycho omake#mob psycho 100 omake#omake#reference#mp100 omake#this took me all day literally
175 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
just-a-waifu-lover
Matou Sakura: Forever My Waifu
webservetechnology2018-blog
Webserve Technology
starsplanet
İris.
holybibly
Full of Sugar and Sin